《Wife is a Lawyer》 Chapter 1 A Deal Chapter 1 A Deal Inside a vi, acute pain crawled up Adriana¡¯s body and then spread over every inch of her skin. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She clutched at the man¡¯s arm, on the surface of which her nails were scratching. Soon, he seemed to notice she was crying. Her tears curbed his desire. He stood up, looking aloof. Then he walked into the bathroom. After the door was mmed shut, he started showering. Surrounded by darkness, Adriana wrapped herself in the quilt, trembling out of pain. Just a month ago, her brother, actually the son of her adoptive mother, suddenly passed out because of pain. After a physical check in the hospital, he was diagnosed as kidney cancer. An operation was of urgent need for that. But obviously, it would be a great bill to pay. That was why her adoptive mother forced her here to earn money to pay the bill. As privileged as this man had been, nobody else should know about the deal. That was why it happened in a vi located in a suburban area where there were barely any people living around. Blindfolded, she was taken inside this room with all lights off and curtain closed. She had no idea who she was facing. Ten minutester, the man walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Sir¡­what about the money¡­¡± Adriana struggled to hold back the pain and put on her clothes, asking with humble voice. ¡°Why are you still staying?¡± the man expected her to leave already. After a short pause, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s thest time we see each other. If you find it hard to adapt to the pain, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± ¡°NO! I need the money!¡± Adriana was rendered panic when hearing that the man no longer needed her. Under the dim light, she rushed over to the man regardless of the pain. She grabbed his arm, pleading, ¡°That was my virginity. I could adapt to it after a few more times. I¡­I can hang on¡­Please¡­¡± The man seemed to be frozen as soon as she clutched at his arm. Though she couldn¡¯t see his face, she could clearly feel he was being displeased. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Ariana hurried to step away from him. While they were tangling on the bed just now, the man was literally grinding her, with no caress and gentleness. He simply rested his hands on her waist, having no intention to grope around her body. Obviously, he was of mysophobia. The man took out a check from his suit jacket. Then he handed it to her, ¡°Here is a check of a million. After you get pregnant, I will pay off the rest 50%.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Though it was just a flimsy check to hold, she felt like being burdened with thousands of pounds. It made her hard to breathe. But finally, she felt a bit more relieved as the bill could be paid. ¡°It¡¯s just a deal.¡± The man responded with coldness. He walked over to his closet while speaking, ¡°Ben will drive you home. Come here again a monthter when the ovtory timees.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and left. Before heading here, Adrian had finished a physical check in the hospital. Today was thest day of her ovtory period. She didn¡¯t want to spend any extra time staying inside this vi. ¡­ Then she headed to the Waverly Hospital. ¡°Oh you little bastard! Don¡¯t you see your brother is dying? How could you just sit by and do nothing about it? If it weren¡¯t for me taking you back home from the street when you were a baby, you should have been dead twenty years ago!¡± Thelma Hale, her adoptive mother, walked over to p Adriana when seeing hering. The p straightly hit her face hard, sounding around the corridor. Her face went swollen. A tinge of blood appeared at the corner of her lips. She reeled backward and finally steadied herself with her hand pressing against the wall. But she still replied with a smile, ¡°Mom¡­this is thest time I will call you mom¡­¡± ¡°I am not your mom!¡± Thelma was about to p her once again. But Adriana grabbed her arm to stop her, ¡°Mom, I have been grateful to you for saving me. But during all these years, I owed you nothing. It was I who earned myself all my tuition. I even paid for your daughter¡¯s tuition by blood selling.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Thelma¡¯s chest started heaving out of rage. She pped away Adriana¡¯s hand and roaring, ¡°It was my son who paid for her! Cut your bullshit!¡± Adriana sneered. She refutedposedly, ¡°We all know what was going on. You spent every penny he earned in the casino!¡± After a deep breath, Adriana took out the check, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna argue. Take the money to pay for the operation. Thanks for saving me. That¡¯s what I do as return. Now we are done!¡± Actually, she wanna enter to see her brother. However, Thelma badly disgusted her. So she turned around to leave. From now on, they were strangers to each other. A monthter, before she headed to the vi, she found that her period was running toote. So she performed herself a pregnancy test, only surprised to learn that she was pregnant! ¡°I am pregnant?¡± Adriana was stunned. She tried a few more times. But the result still remained the same. When Ben came to pick her up, she told him about it. After a check in the hospital, her pregnancy was confirmed. This time, she was taken to another vi. As required, she wasn¡¯t allowed to ess to any electronic device. So nobody knew where she was. During the pregnancy, the man never showed up. She was carefully tended by two servants. Her life was rxing but boring. She started to studyw to kill time. Meanwhile, she asked Ben to take her to the hospital to visit her brother, Jenkins. The operation went on smoothly. Her brother was recovering well. Adriana finally breathed a sigh of relief. Nine monthster, Adriana was struggling to deliver her baby in a private-owned hospital. Ten hours had passed. The baby was still inside. Her face went ghastly pale because of the tough delivery. As stipted in the contract, cesarean was not allowed. Chapter 2 He Has a Son Chapter 2 He Has a Son She had no choice but to keep struggling. ¡°Hang in there! Where is your husband? Why doesn¡¯t he stay by your side? It¡¯s twins! He doesn¡¯t even care about it?¡± the doctor asked anxiously. Helpless tear went down her cheek. Clenching her own fists, she gritted her teeth and kept on struggling. Husband? She didn¡¯t even know his name. Nor had she seen his face. She had no idea where he was at this moment. So ridiculous! ¡°Ahh, doc, I can¡¯t hang on¡­¡± exhausted, Adriana straightened up her body a bit. But soon, she flopped on the bed weakly. The ten-hour delivery even disabled her voice. ¡°Keep on! We can see the baby¡¯s head. Come on!¡± the doctor urged anxiously. Her face went ghastly pale at this moment. Soon, she passed out. The doctor rushed out of the room and asked a man standing outside, ¡°Sir, are you her husband?¡± Adriana¡¯s deliverysted till midnight. So she was the only one left inside the delivery room. ¡°Yes.¡± Peter frowned and nodded to answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She has been suffering a toughbor but you still insist on eutocia? The baby got stuck midway! Both your wife and the baby were struggling to breathe smoothly. Now you need to make a choice between her and the baby.¡± Peter cast a cold glimpse at Ben to question, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the request of Ms. Adriana.¡± Ben replied. Peter put on a serious expression. He soon signed his name on the paper, ¡°Save her!¡± Though it was just a deal, he deemed it unfair to risk her life. ¡°Got it!¡± the doctor rushed into the room. Standing still, Peter continued after a short pause, ¡°Ben, give her two million when she wakes up. And let her go.¡± After that, Peter turned around to leave. Half an hourter, the door was opened. Doctor ran over with a smile, ¡°Congrattion! Adriana is fine¡­but¡­we lost the first baby. It¡¯s a girl. She got choked after being stuck for hours and then she died. But lucky enough, we save the other one. It¡¯s a boy.¡± Ben looked quite excited. He immediately dialed Peter¡¯s number. ¡°Sir, your son is saved!¡± ¡­ Four yearster, an airne from LA to Waverlynded. Inside the ne, Adriana looked outside the window, with mixed feelings surging up in her heart. Now she was back again! Among a group of business elites, Adriana, in white chiffon blouse, ck loose pants and slinky suit jacket decorated with stripes, was striding forward on her high heels with curly long hair draping over her shoulders. pair of silver sunsses hung on her pretty face. Her red lips seemed to be burning with charm. She appeared alluring among the crowd. Everyone around couldn¡¯t help looking at her. Some of them started to snap some pictures of this eye- catchingdy with their phones. ¡°The engagement ceremony between Theresa Lindsay and Perter Alston, the president of Alston Group, is now running close to us in Hilton Hotel¡­¡± a hostess was broadcasting news on TV. At this moment, Adriana¡¯s phone started buzzing. She took it out and saw it was a call from Theresa, her best friend. ¡°Hey, sweetheart?¡± her sweet voice sounded. ¡°Adriana, what¡¯s going on with you? My engagement ceremony will begin today! You are runningte!¡± Theresained. Adriana answered awkwardly, ¡°Sorry¡­the flight got dyed because of a storm in LA. I will be right there!¡± After hanging up the phone, she frowned and said to the one behind her, ¡°Vivian, you can go to the office with them to get to know something about the business here. I am going to my friend¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°Ms. Hale, I think it¡¯ll be better to have the chauffeur drive you there.¡± Vivian suggested. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go there on my own. I used to be a local in this city.¡± She smiled to reply. Vivian nodded and then handed her a key, ¡°Ms. Hale, take care.¡± Adriana took it over, ¡°Just go to the office. I will be there with you in the afternoon.¡± Then she left alone. While driving on her way, she dialed a number of LA. When the line was connected, she heard a little girl saying, ¡°Mommy, have you arrived?¡± ¡°Yeah, sweetheart, do you miss me?¡± ¡°Of course, mommy, I miss you so much. But I know mommy is gonna work¡­Mommy, can you bring me there with you in summer vacation?¡± ¡°Of course! Mommy will bring you here after I finish my work!¡± ¡°Great! Then I can stay with mommy every day!¡± ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s time for bed!¡± As the call was finished, Adriana started recalling the past with her eyes fixed forward. She still remembered the delivery almost killed her four years ago. Before that, never had she expected to face death during delivery. But fortunately, she survived. And even her little daughter started breathing again. Then she moved abroad with her daughter. Her daughter, Helen Hale, enjoyed the greatest love from her mom. For Adriana, Helen was the best gift the God had ever offered her. An hourter, Adriana arrived in the Hilton Hotel. ¡°Oh, Adriana, finally, you are here! I miss you so much!¡± in pink dress, Theresa rushed over to hug her excitedly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Adriana hugged her tight as well. Then she kissed on Theresa¡¯s cheek and grabbed her hands to look around her. Happy tear welled up in her eyes, ¡°Oh, honey, it¡¯s so nice to see you getting engaged!¡± Theresa had been her best bosom friend. Actually, she just returned home from abroadst year after graduation. It was because of Theresa that Adriana chose to return to Waverly. Otherwise, she barely found any reason to return here. Theresa nodded, ¡°Peter is so nice to me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Adriana smiled and then whispered to ask, ¡°So did he know about your physical situation?¡± Actually, Adriana clearly knew that Theresa had lost the ability to conceive a baby after a car ident. But of course, the public knew nothing about it. However, as far as Adriana knew, Peter was the president running his family business. The Alston Family had been the most privileged one among the upper ss in Waverly. So it was of little chance that his family could ept ady of infertility. At the thought of that, Adrian couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. Theresa looked around alertly and then whispered to answer her doubt, ¡°Listen¡­actually¡­Peter has a son¡­¡± Chapter 3 A Boy Locked in the Car Chapter 3 A Boy Locked in the Car ¡°What? A son?¡± ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Theresa gestured to hush, ¡°stop yelling!¡± ¡°Theresa, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you gonna be a stepmom?¡± Adriana was shocked to hear that. ¡°Hey, listen, he knew I was infertile a few years ago. So he adopted a son.¡± Hearing that, Adriana breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Come on, you are scaring me to death! But at least he is nice to you. Girl, you must be blessed!¡± Adriana somehow felt a bit jealous. ¡°Hey, you look so happy. What are you talking about?¡± A husky voice sounded at this moment. ¡°Peter,e over here. Let me introduce my best friend to you, Adriana Hale. I bet you¡¯ve heard her name from me for a thousand times.¡± Theresa wrapped her arms around his and her face leaned against his shoulder, on which a smile appeared. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Alston.¡± Adriana raised her head to look at this man in sapphire tailor-made suit. He stood upright, with a serious but charming-looking face. His blue eyes glowed with mor. Wherever he stood, he looked like a Prince Charming but also crowned to be the king of all, looking down from above with his proud face. Peter frowned while looking at Adriana, ¡°Ms. Alston, you seem a bit familiar to me.¡± ¡°Mr. Alston, you must be mistaken. I just return from LA.¡± Adriana smiled to reply. ¡°Well, perhaps it was because I always showed you her pictures before.¡± Theresa appeared a bit distraught. So she hurried to exined that Adriana had been staying abroad for all these years. It was impossible that they met before. Adriana then stayed in the hotel till she finished dinner with Theresa. ¡°Mr. Alston, Theresa got really drunk. Please take her home.¡± Actually, both Adriana and Theresa had been drinking during the dinner tonight. But Adriana had been ustomed to drinking after all these years of social experience. So she still stayed sober. Peter walked over and put down the ss of wine. He held up Theresa into his arms, ¡°Girl, you are so drunk¡­Ms. Hale, I am sorry I gotta go.¡± Then he turned around to leave. ¡°Mr. Alston.¡± Adriana suddenly stopped him. Peter looked back at her in silence. Adriana walked over with her eyes fixed on Theresa. She uttered with a worried face, ¡°Please be nice to her. Theresa is a good girl. She deserves your love.¡± Peter nodded and left. He walked out of the hotel and drove Theresa back to the vi. He put her onto the bed, ¡°Have a sleep. I will tell my servant to get you changed.¡± ¡°Peter¡­Peter¡­don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Theresa grabbed his hand. Peter stumbled down onto the bed because of that. Driven by drunkenness, she took the chance to mount on him, ¡°Peter¡­we are engaged¡­I¡­I wanna¡­¡± while speaking, she leaned forward to kiss him. Frowning, Peter felt like struggling. But indeed, they had been engaged. He tried to convince himself to do as Theresa wished. So he stayed still. However, when her lips were about to touch his, Peter suddenly struggled up and pinned her down, ¡°Theresa, time to sleep.¡± He stood up and left. As soon as he closed the door, he punched hard on the wall and pulled loose his tie. Restlessness was burning him all over. During the past four years, he found that all women had been repellent to him. He stayed away fromdies. Nor had he allowed anydies to approach him. He even found it sick to get close to Theresa. He had been wondering if he was a gay. However, that woman he made a deal with seemed to be an exception. Meanwhile, he didn¡¯t notice the twisted face of Theresa. She clenched the ne so hard that her palm started to go pale. It was because of this ne that Peter chose to marry her. However, the ne actually belonged to Adriana. But the fact was that Adriana owed her everything, she believed. If it weren¡¯t because of Adriana, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit by the car and lost the ability to conceive her own baby. Meanwhile, Theresa was about to leave the hotel as the banquet came to an end. She walked to the parking lot. But suddenly, she heard someone knocking the window. Confused, she looked around but she saw nobody. ¡°What was that?¡± But again, a few knocks sounded again. This time it sounded much louder. Adriana walked toward the sound. Then she saw a kid in a limousine knocking the window from the inside. ¡°Little boy, where is my parents?¡± she stood beside and asked. But the little boy seemed weak. He kept gasping while shaking his head. ¡°No, the oxygen inside is running out.¡± Adriana suddenly noticed that. ¡°Help!¡± she ran back to the hotel, ¡°Security! I need security! Help! I need your help! Come over here.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She shouted at a security guard. ¡°Miss, what happens?¡± ¡°There is a little boy locked inside the car. The oxygen inside is running out. Just open the door!¡± while speaking, they walked over to the car. The security guard soon noticed the te number. ¡°It¡­it belongs to Mr. Alston¡­¡± the guard had seen this number for many times. ¡°You mean Peter Alston?¡± Adriana was confused. Then she deemed that he must be an irresponsible man. How could he leave his son inside the car alone? Just because it was an adoptive son? What a jerk! ¡°Why are you standing still? Smash the window!¡± she shouted when seeing that the guard remained unmoved. ¡°Smash it? Come on, we¡¯d better call Mr. Alston¡­It¡¯s a Rolls-Royce of limited edition! Even a window will cost my total ie for the following three years.¡± The guard refused. ¡°Peter has just gone home! His son will be dead when he arrives!¡± staring at the little boy lying on the back seat, she couldn¡¯t help getting much worried. She picked up a brink from the roadside and smashed the window. ¡°Hey, no!¡± the guard was about to stop her. But he failed. The window was smashed open. ¡°Little boy,e over here.¡± She dropped the brick and said to the boy. Then she handed the guard her card, ¡°Tell him to call me.¡± She brought the boy out of the car. Looking at his face sweating all over, she gently cleaned his face with her handkerchief. ¡°Little boy, are you okay?¡± The boy was wearing a silver-gray suit with white shirt beneath the jacket, on the cor of which there was a bow tie. His face looked cute with fair skin. His short hair had gone all wet by sweat. He blinked weakly while looking at Adriana. But then he fainted. ¡°Hey, little boy!¡± Adriana patted on his face. Then she brought him into her car and put him onto the passenger seat. After buckling the safety belt, she drove to hospital. Chapter 4 Mommy? Chapter 4 Mommy? ¡°Peter, I don¡¯t even know what was happening. I was making a call and I lost Luis when I returned¡­¡± Jimmy, the brother of Peter, kneeled in front of him to look at him with guilt. Peter kicked him hard on his chest, ¡°Fuck off! Bring my son back to me or get out of the family!¡± ¡°Just chill, Peter. I have sent my men to look for Luis. Believe me, we will find him!¡± Jimmy felt like being strangled with his face sweating nervously all over. It was known to all that Luis had been the apple of Peter¡¯s eyes. Undoubtedly, in Peter¡¯s view, Luis greatly outweighed Jimmy. Jimmy was rendered helpless and depressed. ¡°Mr. Alston, we haven¡¯t found Luis.¡± ¡°Mr. Alston, we got no update from the hotel.¡± ¡°Luis is not in the vi.¡° Three bodyguards came in one after another to report to Peter. With a sulky face, Peter squinted at Jimmy, ¡°Why are you standing still? Move your ass to look for my son! Bring him back in an hour. Don¡¯t evere to me again until you find him!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! On my way!¡± Jimmy hurried to leave. ¡°Mr. Alston, we got the news from the hotel. They said they found him faint inside the car. Now he has been taken to the hospital.¡± One of their bodyguards came in to report. ¡°Faint inside the car?¡± he cast a horrible glimpse at Jimmy, ¡°You¡¯d better pray he will be fine!¡± As much as he knew about Jimmy, he must have locked Luis inside the car while spending hours flirting with pretty girls through his phone. And he had made such a stupid mistake for more than once. ¡°Get out!¡± Peter shouted and strode out of the portal. He hurried to drive to the hospital. Meanwhile, Adriana had been staying with Luis inside an VIP ward. When staring at his cute face, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about her lovely daughter in LA. She reached out her hand to touch his face. But Luis suddenly opened his eyes. He blinked his round eyes and took a look at the needle beneath the skin of his hand. He pouted, ¡°I wanna cuddle¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Adriana was a bit surprised when this cute little baby was actually asking for cuddle as soon as he woke up. Commonly speaking, this little boy should have burst into tear when facing a stranger as soon as he opened his eyes. Adriana couldn¡¯t help smiling and held him up gently, ¡°What¡¯s your name, little guy?¡± ¡°You smell like mommy.¡± The little boy didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he approached to sniff. Not until then did he notice that he had ever dreamed about such a familiar smell before. Adriana burst intoughter. She gently pinched his face, ¡°I am not your mommy. Little guy, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Adriana was rendered speechless. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. What was wrong with this kid? ¡°Who¡¯s your daddy? Peter Alston, right? He ising soon. He will bring you home, okay?¡± she continued to sce him. ¡°No! I wanna stay with mommy!¡± Luis huffed stubbornly. Then he buried his head into her arms. ¡°Luis, stop!¡± someone else suddenly huffed. As they looked over there, they saw Peter, followed by another man,ing in. ¡°Thank God, Luis! You almost scared Uncle Jimmy to death!¡± Jimmy was thrilled when seeing Luis again. He walked over to hug Luis. ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s a bad guy!¡± Luis curled up in her arms while pointing at Jimmy. Jimmy was speechless and confused. He called thatdy mommy? What was going on? ¡°Luis,e over here!¡± Peter huffed with a sullen face. He walked over to Adriana, ¡°Thank you for saving my son.¡± ¡°Mr. Alston, why don¡¯t you learn to be responsible? You locked this little kid inside the car alone? You almost got him killed! That¡¯s your way to be a father? I can¡¯t believe Theresa is about to marry you!¡± At the very beginning, she even deemed Peter a responsible one just as Theresa had expected. However, what happened just now totally reversed her impression of Peter. What was worse, such a favorable impression of Peter suddenly plummeted to zero. ¡°Ms. Hale, thank you for saving Luis. I will express my gratitude someday in the future. But don¡¯t ever judge my family issue.¡± As proud as Peter had been, he was getting annoyed while being lectured by ady. ¡°Mommy is right about it! You are not a nice daddy!¡± Luis wrapped around her neck and clung tight to her. ¡°Luis, your daddy is here. Just go home with your daddy.¡± Adriana smiled at him and added, ¡°I know your daddy has done something wrong, but today he had been busy during the ceremony with your mommy Theresa. Show your understanding and forgive him, okay? Learn to be generous.¡± While speaking, she scratched his nose softly, ¡°Be a sensible boy, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luis kept shaking his head. Tear welled up in his eyes when he looked at Adriana. Then he burst into tear, ¡°Mommy is leaving me!¡± Adriana was speechless. How came she bumped into such a weird kid? ¡°Stop it!¡± Peter huffed angrily. He reached out his hands to take over Luis. However, Luis hurried to wield his arms to resist. As the needle beneath his skin moved, a lump appeared on the back of his hand. ¡°Mommy, it hurts!¡± Luis cried louder. ¡°Call the doctor!¡± Adriana felt a bang of heartache when seeing that. At the same time, Peter had to stop. The doctor soon entered to adjust the needle. Adriana decided to stay as Luis insisted. He soon returned to be silent while resting in her arms. Then Jimmy left. Peter also stayed inside the ward. He remained serious and unapproachable. The air fell into silence. Soon, Luis fell asleep. ¡°Hey, get closer.¡± Adriana hinted at Peter. Peter stood up, carefully approached and bent over to hold Luis in his arms. They maintained their move as softly as possible in case they woke him up. Chapter 5 A Tempting Offer Chapter 5 A Tempting Offer As Peter approached, a trace of fragrance from Adriana rushed to his face. It smelt so familiar to him. A shiver went down his spine as soon as he smelt it. With Luis in his arms, he frowned and apologized, ¡°Have we met before?¡± He somehow felt like thisdy must be familiar to him. They seemed to know each other. However, he found it hard to remember any details. Adriana squinted and smiled, ¡°Mr. Alston, that¡¯s the way you tryna flirt with a girl?¡± She grabbed her Gi clutch from the table and replied with a cold glimpse, ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to cheat on Theresa! If I notice something, you will pay the price!¡± Then she left the ward. What happened today really exhausted her. She returned to the hotel and soon fell asleep. There would be more work expecting her tomorrow. The weather appeared sunny in the next morning. Inside the office of Hale Cobb Law Firm, Adriana was working on a pile of paperwork. Suddenly, someone knocked the door. ¡°Ms. Hale, it¡¯s Mr. Alston¡­¡± Vivian, her assistant, walked in to report. Adriana raised her head and asked, ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She never deemed it pleasing to have a talk with this man. She couldn¡¯t help wondering what he was up for. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Vivian walked out of the office. Peter then entered, followed by his assistant who was holding a portfolio. He took a seat in a superior way. ¡°Ms. Hale, I am here to initiate a cooperation.¡± He uttered. ¡°A cooperation?¡± Adriana was a bit confused, ¡°I don¡¯t think my humblew firm could be capable enough to be part of the cooperation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a return for you saving my sonst night. From now on, the Alston Group will sign a permanent contract with Hale Cobb Law Firm.¡± Obviously, the Alston Group would permanently provide financial backup for thew firm regardless of any return. ¡°Mr. Alston, you must be kidding. Myw firm only specializes in divorce or criminal cases. We aren¡¯t expert ofmercialwsuits.¡± Though it was a tempting contract, Peter would turn to be her superior as soon as she signed it. She hated being inferior. Besides, the awful impression of Peter greatly changed her idea¡ªhe didn¡¯t seem that perfect as Theresa once told her. So she simply fudged it with an excuse. ¡°Just take your time to learn.¡± Peter insisted coldly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It was Theresa who suggested it. She is grateful to you for saving Luis. So she suggested I drop by and present you this offer.¡± Peter then gestured to his assistant. The assistant walked over and put the contract on the table. ¡°You have two days to think about it. The time is limited.¡± As he finished, he stood up to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Adriana suddenly stopped him, ¡°Did Theresa suggest so? Really?¡± As Peter had been engaged with Theresa, Adriana deemed it necessary to keep a distance from him. However, the offer was too tempting to refuse. After all, she started her business to earn money. Undoubtedly, it was an exciting opportunity for the development of herw firm. ¡°Do you think I was lying?¡± he nced at her and huffed. Then he walked out of the office. After he left, Adriana walked to the table and picked up the contract. She started to contemte while reading it. Suddenly, her phone rang. She stopped to take a look. It was a call from Theresa. ¡°Theresa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I suggested Peter to initiate a cooperation with you. Did you sign the contract?¡± asked Theresa. ¡°Oh¡­I am reading it right now¡­¡± now she was sure that it was the idea of Theresa. At the thought of that, she felt a bit embarrassed for her unnecessary spection just now. Whatever. Peter was known as the fianc¨¦ of Theresa. Adriana still needed to keep a distance from him to avoid gossips. After all, she valued her friendship with Theresa. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Peter told me that you saved Peter. He is grateful to you¡­But you can tell he looks a bit unfriendly and taciturn. You can just turn to me if there is anything you need. I will let him notice. You know, he¡¯s hard to talk to.¡± Actually, what Theresa meant was that Adriana should stay away from Peter. But Adrian didn¡¯t seem to notice that. She just took it as a friendly reminder. ¡°Okay. Hey, do you wanna hang out for dinner with me tonight? It¡¯s on me!¡± Adriana suggested a dinner as return. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright then. See you tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Adriana continued to read the contract. Not until then did she realize that the offer provided by Peter was actually of considerable profit. What a generous guy! Three years ago, the Hale Cobb Law Firm was founded by both Adriana and Anne, one of her best friends, while Adriana contributed a greater proportion of shares at the beginning of the business. Anne had been running the firm in Waverly. But recently, Anne insisted that she wanted to start a branch overseas. After negotiation, Adriana returned to Waverly to take over the headquarter. Meanwhile, Anne went abroad to run the branch. It took time for Adriana to get to know more about the business here. So she had been busy recently. After lunch, while Adriana was working, the telephone in the office started ringing. As she got disrupted, she frowned annoyedly. But she still answered it, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ms. Hale, there is a little boy waiting for you. He says he¡¯s your son!¡± the front deskdy told her. ¡°My son?¡± Adriana was speechless. She only got a daughter in LA. How came she had a son? ¡°It must be a mistake. Just call the police for help¡­¡± before she finished, a sweet voice came from the other side of the line, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me, Luis! I miss you!¡± Chapter 6 Here Comes Luis Chapter 6 Here Comes Luis Adriana found that the voice sounded quite familiar.. She frowned and suddenly realized that it must be the son of Peter, Luis Alston! ¡°Oh my god!¡± she couldn¡¯t believe that this four-year-old kid could find his way here. But at a second thought, she noticed that he was the son of her future boss. ¡°Just bring him in.¡± Adriana told the front deskdy. After hanging up the phone, Adriana dialed the number of Theresa. However, no one answered. So she made a call to Vivian to tell her to inform Peter. ¡°Mommy?¡± As soon as Adriana finished her call, the door was pushed open. Then the little boy reached out his head and smiled at her sweetly. ¡°Ms. Hale, here is the boy.¡± Said the front deskdy. ¡°Okay. You may get back to work.¡± But then Adriana added, ¡°Hey, wait. Bring me some snack.¡± While speaking, she handed the front deskdy a hundred bucks. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Luis was wearing a white shirt coupled with bow tie, ck suspender trousers and ck shoes. He looked like a little gentleman. His chubby cute face seemed like a masterpiece of God. His round eyes shone like star while blinking. His smile appeared deadly adorable. ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡± Adriana somehow felt so familiar to him as soon as he saw her at the first sight. From his perspective, C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. she smelt like mommy. Adriana looked a bit awkward. She stood up to hold him into her arms. When seeing his chubby face, she couldn¡¯t help pinching it gently. ¡°Luis, your mommy is Theresa. Not me, okay? You can call me Aunt Adriana if you like. But don¡¯t call me mommy. Or your real mommy will be sad.¡± Though she learned that Luis was adopted by Peter, nominally speaking, Theresa was still his mom. Theresa would be sad if she knew that Luis had been calling Adriana mommy. Luis wrapped around her neck and kissed her on the face. He smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, Ms. Lindsay is not my mommy!¡± Then he stated seriously, ¡°Ms. Lindsay will have a baby with daddy some day in the future. Then the baby can call her mommy. Not me.¡± Adriana was speechless. But she had to admit that Luis was a brilliant kid. ¡°Luis, how do you know where I work?¡± Adriana brought about another topic. But Luis smiled and beckoned, ¡°Mommy, give me a kiss. Then I will tell you the answer.¡± He actually started bargaining. Looking at his cute face, Adriana was amused. So she replied with a kiss on his face. ¡°Thank you, mommy!¡± he smiled and continued, ¡°I heard it from Uncle Jimmy. So I hailed a taxi to get here. Mommy, I am so clever, right?¡± Adriana nodded and echoed, ¡°Yeah, what a clever boy!¡± Soon, the front deskdy returned with a bag of snack. Adriana ced the bag on table. Then she sat on the couch with Luis in her arms, ¡°Luis, which one do you want? Chips? Chocte or lollipop?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he looked around and pointed at chocte bar, ¡°I want chocte. Mommy, could you unwrap it for me?¡± ¡°Okay.¡° Adriana took the chocte and handed it to him after unwrapping it. Luis took it over and smiled, ¡°Thank you, mommy.¡± He took a bite and started chewing. He raised his brows and nodded, ¡°Wow, it tastes good! Daddy is a liar! He told me chocte tasted awful!¡± He murmured while chewing. Adriana was confused, ¡°Your daddy doesn¡¯t allow you to have chocte?¡± She knew that some parents mighte up with some excuses to stop kids from eating too much sweet food. But it seemed that it was the first time for Luis to taste chocte. ¡°Yeah, daddy never allows me to have chocte!¡± Luisined while gulping down the chocte. ¡°Hey, take your time.¡± Adriana smiled when seeing his lips stained with chocte. She started to clean his lips with tissue. ¡°Mommy is the best!¡± Luis couldn¡¯t help giggling. He looked adorable. Soon, he finished three chocte bars. After a few knocks on the door, Vivian entered, ¡°Ms. Hale, Mr. Alston is here.¡± ¡°Bring him in.¡± Said Adriana while fiddling with Luis¡¯s face, ¡°Luis, your daddy is here.¡± ¡°Mommy, you sold me out!¡± Luis pouted, looking displeased. ¡°Luis!¡± Peter walked in and red at him, ¡°How dare you run away!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luis nced at him and pouted to reply. ¡°You¡­¡± Peter was irritated. Meanwhile, he was confused. How came Luis suddenly clung to Adriana. ¡°Mr. Alston, you should be responsible for this. No offense. As his father, how could you simply let him run away?¡± Adriana cut in. Hearing that, Peter frowned and nced at her coldly, ¡°I know you have saved Luis. And you have got what you deserve as return. But it doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to judge my family issue.¡± Peter felt humiliated whenever being lectured, even if by the one who saved his son. ¡°Judge your family issue?¡± Adriana refuted, ¡°Mr. Alston, don¡¯t be mistaken. I don¡¯t mean to judge. But you should keep your eyes on your son. Even a loser will never me it on a kid.¡± Adriana was getting annoyed by his arrogance. His son suddenly dropped by and disrupted her while she was working. She spent a few hours with his son but only to get med as soon as he arrived. What a cocky guy! Chapter 7 Allergic Chapter 7 Allergic Peter turned sulky when facing her aggressive response. He red at her with chilling eyes, ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± The air seemed to be frozen. Luis hurried over to stand in front of Adriana. He raised his head to posture, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t shut atdy! I feel so ashamed for you!¡± While he was speaking, Peter noticed that his teeth seemed to be stained with something. He frowned and bent over to squeeze his mouth open, ¡°Open your mouth, what have you eaten?¡± ¡°It¡¯s chocte. That tastes nice!¡± Luis huffed to continue, ¡°Daddy, you such a liar! Chocte tastes really nice! You were fooling me!¡± ¡°What? Chocte?¡± Peter turned to be serious. He cast a sulky look at Adriana, ¡°Why did you feed him chocte?¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? It¡¯s just some chocte!¡± Adriana refuted loud. ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­¡± Luis suddenly gasped for air painfully with both hands pressing against his belly. His face went twisted out of pain. ¡°Luis, what happened?¡± Adriana bent down to ask. Peter nudged her away, ¡°He¡¯s allergic to chocte! It will be deadly for him. Now do you read me?¡± while speaking, he held Luis up and rushed out. ¡°What? Allergic?¡± Luis was allergic to chocte? So was Helen. What a coincidence! But Adriana didn¡¯t find it fishy. She grabbed her coat and clutch to follow over. Commonly speaking, the symptom of allergy of kids varied from person to person. Some might suffer diarrhea or nausea. But some might suffer worst symptoms such as breathing difficulties or gastro spasm. But she could tell from Peter¡¯s anxious expression that it must be a serious case. Soon, they reached Waverly Hospital. Adriana walked back and forth on the corridor, agitated. She clenched her clutch nervously while peeping at Peter, who was leaning against the wall. He looked worried with his head slightly down and both hands in pockets. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know he¡¯s allergic to chocte. So¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Peter raised his head to look at her, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡°What?¡± confused, but she still handed him her phone. Peter took it over and dialed a number. As his phone buzzed, he tapped on her phone to save his number within. ¡°Remember. Whenever Luises to you, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Adriana nodded nkly. But she was still confused. Why did Luis alwayse to her and even call her mommy? ¡°Well¡­¡± Adriana added after a few seconds of pause, ¡°can you try to keep Luis away from me?¡± After all, as Theresa had been engaged with Peter, she should be known as his real mom. But if Luis always came to her while calling her mommy, it would still greatly impact on her friendship with Theresa. Besides, because of Luis, she seemed to be exposed with chances to get closer to Peter. If so, something worse might be expecting her. Though Adriana had never been in a rtionship, she was aware that a distance between Peter and her should be needed. ¡°You hate Luis?¡± Peter frowned, looking displeased. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean that. Now you are Theresa¡¯s fianc¨¦. I believe it¡¯s necessary for us to keep a distance from each other even including Luis.¡± After all, Theresa might believe so in the same way. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Huh, you must be overestimating yourself!¡± Peter cast a cold nce to reply. A trace of contempt could be seen deep inside his eyes. After a short pause of confusion, she still found it hard to figure out what he meant. Frowning for consideration for a few more seconds, she suddenly realized, ¡°Peter, hey, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Luis¡¯s arrival in her office was just a trick he came up with to approach her, she assumed that was what he believed she was thinking. No wonder he revealed such a contemptuous look. Speechless, Adriana refuted awkwardly, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong!¡± Peter frowned even more. He straightened up his body and looked at her from above, ¡°What do you mean?¡± His eyes were too sharp to face. Adriana couldn¡¯t help shivering, ¡°I mean you should keep a social distance in case we got trouble from gossips.¡± Of course, she was afraid of gossips, especially when her best friend might be concerned. As awyer specializing in divorcewsuit, she had seen so many cases brought by affairs. So she had been disciplined to herself. However, as Adriana flinched backward step after step, Peter approached and pinned her against the wall. His breath fell onto her face as he bent over. Then he whispered with husky voice, ¡°I have seen so manydies ying the same tricks just like yours. So¡­¡± ¡°Just quit before you get me annoyed. I have no feelings fordies like you.¡± Though he was grateful to her for saving Luis, he still wondered if she was nning something dirty so as to get close to him when he was told that Luis got to her office alone today. Of course, during the past few years, there had beendies who tried to approach him while taking advantage of Luis. But he chose to ignore it for the sake of Theresa. However, what she said just now sounded like she was trying to get his attention intentionally. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± irritated, she pushed him away, ¡°What a narcissistic freak! You deem yourself the Prince Charming of all just because you run the Alston Group?¡± Her chest kept heaving out of madness. Then she poked him on his chest, ¡°You gotta be a paranoia! I suggest you consult a psychiatrist.¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out what made Theresa so infatuated with this freak! Peter frowned and stared at her finger poking on his chest. His eyes turned horrible, ¡°Watch yournguage! Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you are Theresa¡¯s best friend?¡± Chapter 8 Alvin Grant Chapter 8 Alvin Grant ¡°Mr. Alston?¡± someone suddenly uttered in a distance. As they looked over there, a gentleman in ck suit with a pair of golden-rimmed sses was standing there. ¡°Alvin?¡± both Peter and Adriana said in unison. As soon as they finished, they looked at each other weirdly. Peter withdrew his hands and straightened up his body. While Adriana did the same thing and smoothed her top. Alvin walked over with a smile. Then he looked at Adriana, ¡°Adriana, when did you return to Waverly? Why don¡¯t you tell me about your arrival?¡± Adriana shrugged and replied with a smile, ¡°I just returned yesterday. And I headed to Theresa¡¯s engagement ceremony as soon as Inded. I don¡¯t even have time to inform you until now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± Alvin walked closer to spread out his arms. While looking into his passionate eyes, Adriana felt a bit awkward. But meanwhile, she felt warm from his eyes. Smiling, Adriana still replied with a friendly hug. Then she let go. ¡°Alvin, you still look handsome as you always do.¡± She couldn¡¯t¡¯ helpplimenting. ¡°Come on, stop ttering me.¡± Alvin touched her head dotingly. Peter appeared even more sulky when seeing their conversation continuing. He cleared his voice, ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Not until then did Alvin notice him, ¡°Peter, what brought you here? You know each other?¡± He frowned confusedly as he recalled what he had seen just now. ¡°Luis got allergic. So I brought him here.¡± While speaking, Peter nced at Adriana, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Hey, I remember you have gone to Europe. What brings you back home so soon?¡± Actually, Alvin had gone to Europe a few days ago. That was why he was absent from the ceremony, where he should have met Adriana there. ¡°I returned home as soon as I finished my work in Europe. One of my students is suffering fatal illness. So I drop by to visit him in the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you both here. What a coincidence!¡± ¡°So how about Luis?¡± Alvin continued to ask. As Luis was mentioned, Peter cast a cold glimpse at Adriana, in which there filled with disdain. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He shook his head to respond, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s still in the emergency room.¡± Fortunately, a whileter, Luis was brought out of the room. He was transferred to a VIP ward for infusion. At this moment, he was asleep. Luis looked good except for the rash on the surface of his skin. Peter sat beside to stay with him. Adriana felt so sorry for Luis. But meanwhile, she could tell that Peter seemed to be a good father. But perhaps not a good husband for Theresa. ¡°You may leave now. I am here to stay with Luis.¡± Peter was the first to utter inside this quiet room. ¡°Okay, we are leaving. Just call me if there¡¯s anything I can do.¡± Alvin walked over and patted on Peter¡¯s shoulder, ¡°the doctor said Luis was fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Adriana felt like speaking. But she held it back and followed Alvin to leave. However, she was still overwhelmed with guilt when seeing Luis lying on the bed. Both Alvin and Adriana walked into the elevator. ¡°How did you know Peter?¡± asked Alvin. ¡°He¡¯s the fianc¨¦ of my best friend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Alvin nodded and continued to ask, ¡°You have just returned to Waverly, right? So where do you live now?¡± Adriana smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to find myself a house. So I am living in the hotel.¡± ¡°Come on, stop being a workaholic.¡± Alvin smiled and added, ¡°Hey, I got an apartment for rent. Do you wanna have a look?¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Adriana sounded excited. As far as she knew about Alvin, he had been picky about dwelling. So the apartment must be a pleasing one to live in. ¡°Can you drive me there? Well, if you still got work to do, just tell me the location. I will have my assistant to check.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can drive you there right now.¡± They happened to walk out of the hospital. When seeing the store opposite, Adriana seemed to notice something. So she said to Alvin, ¡°Alvin, could you please wait for a moment? I wanna get something for Luis.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I will be right back.¡± Adriana smiled and walked across the road. After getting some fruits and nutrient supplement, she brought them back to the ward. Still gasping, she knocked on the door. Then the door was opened. Standing at the door, Peter nced at her coldly, frowning, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I got something nutritious for Luis. I am so sorry for that.¡± As a mother of a girl at the same age of Luis, she couldn¡¯t bear to see this little boy suffering. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Peter stepped back and was about to close the door. Seeing that, Adriana hurried forward to stand at the door, refuting, ¡°What do you mean? I can¡¯t even bring him something?¡± She was irritated by his rudeness. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Theresa actually wanna marry a guy like you!¡± Adriana huffed and simply ignored his sulky face. She bypassed him to enter and put the bag on the table. With her eyes fixed on Luis, she felt so sorry. However, she had to leave as Alvin was still waiting. ¡°Mommy¡­don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± As soon as she turned around, she heard Luis¡¯s voice from behind. His sweet voice softened her heart. She felt like hearing the voice of Helen. She turned around and noticed that Luis had woken up. She walked over to touch his face, ¡°Hey¡­ wee back¡­are you feeling better?¡± Luis nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Luis, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t know the chocte would get you allergic. I shouldn¡¯t have bought you chocte. I was so scared¡­Thank God, now you seem fine¡­¡± Adriana sat on the bedside and held his hand to speak softly. Chapter 9 Make A Match Chapter 9 Make A Match ¡°It¡¯s okay, mommy. I don¡¯t even know I am actually allergic to chocte. Now I feel much better!¡± ¡°I am d to see you are fine.¡± Adriana stroked his head gently. Peter huffed to interrupt, ¡°Hey, time to leave.¡± He somehow felt jealous when seeing Luis attaching great feelings to her. He felt like something he cherished seemed to be taken away. He was getting so annoyed. Hearing that, Adriana peeped at him. But then she turned to look at Luis, ¡°Hey Luis, I gotta go¡­just take care, okay?¡± ¡°No¡­Mommy, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Luis burst into tear as soon as she stood up. He kept wiping off his tear while sobbing, ¡°Mommy is leaving me! Nobody loves me¡­¡± Peter was speechless. ¡°Luis, listen, she got work to do.¡± Peter walked over to hug Luis. However, Luis wielded his hands to resist, ¡°I want mommy! Not daddy!¡± Tear welled up his shining eyes. It soon streamed down his face, making him pitiful. Adriana was soon overwhelmed with sympathy. She bent over to hold his hand, ¡°Luis, you gotta know you are a little man. A man barely sheds tears, okay?¡± Luis pouted while staring at her with his tearful eyes. He struggled to hold back his tear. But he seemed to fail to stop sobbing. ¡°Mommy, if I stop crying, will you stay?¡± he asked with soft voice. Adriana sighed while looking at Peter. Obviously, it was time for him to do something as a father. What was more, he just asked her to leave. Though Peter still felt annoyed when seeing that, he had to muster up his patience to convince Luis, ¡°Luis, daddy is here with you. Ms. Hale is not your mommy.¡± ¡°Liar! If she is not my mommy, where is mommy? You liar!¡± Luis questioned with his eyes filled with tear. ¡°But¡­¡± Peter was speechless. ¡°I told you mommy had gone to somewhere else far away. She will be back in the future.¡± Peter figured out an excuse to exin. ¡°You liar! You have been engaged with Ms. Lindsay! You have deserted mommy! I hate you!¡± The tantrum of kid was something challenging to deal with. As a mother, Adriana was aware of that. Whenever she met Luis, it would always remind her of Helen, which triggered her love for Luis even more. ¡°Hey, Luis, stop crying, okay?¡± she pinched his face and continued, ¡°I promise I wille to see you as much as possible, okay?¡± Finally, she had topromise. However, as soon as she finished, Peter replied with a re. When Adriana turned around, she soon noticed that. It felt horrible. She was irritated again. She stood up and huffed, ¡°Mr. Alston, since you are displeased with me, I am leaving right now.¡± Though she loved Luis, she hated Peter for being rude. She took a look at Luis and still left though reluctant. Luis cried even louder. However, as the father of Luis, Peter should take the responsibility to sce his own son. While Adriana had nothing to do with it. She held back the reluctance and entered the elevator. She rushed out of the hospital and saw Alvin waiting by the road. She walked over with a guilty smile, ¡°Alvin, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I just finished a call.¡± Alvin smiled warmly. ¡°Come on, let me drive you there.¡± A few hourster, Adriana headed to the Hilton Hotel as she had appointed with Theresa. Meanwhile, because of the friendship with Peter, Alvin also followed over for dinner. When Adriana and Alvin arrived, Theresa, together with Peter and Luis, had been there. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Oh, mommy!¡± Luis couldn¡¯t help giggling when seeing Adriana. He hurried to run over. Adriana bent over to hold him into her arms with a smile. Then she gestured to hush, ¡°Hey, call me Aunt Adriana. Or I will nevere to see you again. Do you read me?¡± While speaking, she peeped at Theresa, who slowly stood up with a sullen face. But Adriana could do nothing about it. ¡°Okay, mommy¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Adriana frowned and pretended to be mad. ¡°Okay, Aunt Adriana¡­¡± Luis smiled adorably. ¡°Good boy!¡± Adriana smiled and held his hand. Then she smiled at Theresa, ¡°Ever since I saved himst night, he seems to fancy staying with me.¡± Of course, she said so just to dissipate Theresa¡¯s worry. Theresa peeped at Peter, who was sitting in silence. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Adriana, thank you.¡± Then she noticed Alvin, ¡°Oh, Alvin, I didn¡¯t expect youe with her.¡± Alvin smiled decently to reply, ¡°We used to be friends in college. And today we happened to meet each other. So I came with her.¡± Theresa looked around both Alvin and Adriana. Then she started teasing, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Both of you still remain single, right? Time for a date.¡± Obviously, she was trying to make a match. ¡°Ms. Lindsay, Aunt Adriana can¡¯t date him. Daddy looks much better than him.¡± Said Luis innocently. However, the air seemed to be weirdly frozen. Peter thumped his phone on the table while ring at Luis, ¡°Luis,e over here! Stop your nonsense!¡± Then he suddenly squinted at Adriana, ¡°Ms. Lindsay, you just met Luis for the first time everst night, right?¡± His questioning tone was getting the air much more embarrassing. Chapter 10 The Same Taste Chapter 10 The Same Taste Just a moment ago, all of them had seen Adriana was whispering to Luis after he ran over to her. Thus, Peter assumed that it was Adriana who was instigating Luis to say so. But Adriana simply responded, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Alston, you are right about it. So could you please learn to discipline your son?¡± She let go of Luis¡¯s hand and smiled at this little boy, ¡°Luis, go to your daddy¡¯s.¡± Luis looked around them and pouted, looking displeased, ¡°Aunt Adriana, did I do something wrong?¡± Theresa walked over to hold his hand, ¡°Luis,e on. Just stay with me.¡± ¡°No!¡± Luis hurried to hide himself behind Adriana with his arms wrapping around her leg, ¡°No! I wanna stay with Aunt Adriana!¡± As Peter started getting more and more annoyed, Alvin frowned, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. Just let him stay with whoever he wants.¡± ¡°Yeah, Peter, it¡¯s fine. Adriana is my best friend.¡± Theresa echoed with an awkward smile. Obviously, she was speaking for Adriana. Hearing that, Peter looked at Theresa with gentleness while shaking his head, ¡°Theresa, you are so innocent just like a girl.¡± While speaking, he nced at Adriana. Seeing that, Adriana was rendered annoyed. She couldn¡¯t help gasping for air so as to hold back her anger for the sake of Theresa. So unreasonable! ¡°Aunt Adriana, I am hungry¡­¡± Luis grabbed her hand to lead her to the seat. Adriana turned to let out a smile at Alvin to apologize, ¡°Alvin, could you please drive me home after we finish?¡± She found it so disgusting when facing Peter. What a cocky freak! ¡°Luis,e over here.¡± Peter beckoned Luis over. However, Luis shook his head to refuse, ¡°No¡­I wanna stay with Aunt Adriana¡­¡± While speaking, he buried his head into her arms. Adriana couldn¡¯t help smiling. She lowered her head and pinched his cute face, ¡°You¡¯re so sweet¡­¡± Luis smiled brightly to reply. Suddenly, he turned to look at Peter, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Then he stood up and ran over to Peter. He grabbed Peter¡¯s hand and started pleading, ¡°Daddy, I love to stay with Aunt Adriana. Can you make her my godmother?¡± ¡°No!¡± both Theresa and Peter huffed in unison. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Theresa seemed to notice the surprised look of Adriana. She exined awkwardly, ¡°Adriana, you are still single. It sounds a bit embarrassing to make you a godmother at this young age¡­You know, Luis is a kid. He must be kidding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know that.¡± Adriana nodded and smiled. However, she felt a bit upset. If she refused to stay away from Luis, Theresa would be upset as well. But they had been best friends to each other. They should have faith in their friendship. ¡°No!¡± Luis huffed while ring at Peter, ¡°Peter Alston, from now on, you ain¡¯t my daddy! I am staying with Aunt Adriana.¡± After that, he turned around to walk to Adriana. However, before he could take a few more steps forward, Peter grabbed on his cor to lift him up. Then he ced Luis on hisp, ¡°Stop messing around unless¡­¡± Peter suddenly dropped his voice and peeped at Adriana with a displeased look. Then he bent over to whisper, ¡°Stop messing around unless you wanna lose your chance to see her again.¡± Actually, if it weren¡¯t because of the fact that Luis had been crying to ask for meeting Adriana again after she left the hospital in the morning, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Luis here for dinner with Adriana. Before Adriana showed up, Luis had been a sensible kid who had never thrown a tantrum. Meanwhile, Peter noticed that whenever it came to Adriana, Luis would behave himself as required. At the thought of that, Peter couldn¡¯t help looking at Adriana. He was surprised to find that Luis actually looked alike her to some degree. It suddenly urred to him that the girl four years ago shared the same surname with Adriana. The truth seemed to be revealed. As soon as Peter noticed that, he started to have a n. Meanwhile, Luis soon shut his mouth when hearing Peter¡¯s words. But he looked a bit upset. ¡°Time to take the order.¡± Alvin uttered to break the ice. He smiled at Adriana, ¡°Lady first.¡± ¡°Just make the decision for me. I am fine with any food.¡± What happened just now had ruined her appetite. ¡°Aunt Adriana, I love the steak and dessert here¡­Oh, the lobster also tastes nice.¡± Though Luis couldn¡¯t sit by her side, he still tried to talk to her. ¡°What?¡± Alvin frowned and looked at Adriana, ¡°hey, I remember you also share the same taste with this kid.¡± As he just finished, the air seemed to be frozen again. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Luis got thrilled when hearing that. He jumped on the ground and rushed over to Adriana, ¡°Aunt Adriana, is that real? You must be my mommy I have been looking for!¡± He stared at Adriana expectantly while blinking his shining eyes. ¡°Luis, stop your nonsense. Adriana is still single.¡± Alvin hurried to utter. Hearing that, Luis was rendered upset again. He drawled to reply with disappointment, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Seeing his upset face, Adriana somehow felt a bang of pain deep inside her heart. Chapter 11 A Share in Common Chapter 11 A Share in Common Somehow, she felt as if she were looking at her own daughter. It struck her with the idea that Helen bore a resemnce to the child. More precisely, they looked like two peas in a pod. All of a sudden, she got up from her seat. ¡°Adri? Are you alright?¡± Noticing her entricity, Alvin caught hold of her wrist and asked caringly. Peter and Theresa also became conscious of her odd behavior, both turning towards her. ¡°Would you excuse me for a minute? I ... I¡¯ve got a stomachache.¡± She bowed slightly and apologetically, ¡°You guys order first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Leaving the private dining room in a hurry, Adriana went straight to the washbasin in the restroom, where she tried to keep her sanity by sshing some cold water on her face. The more she thought about it, the more distracted she was. Could it be that Luis was her child? Back then in Waverly, she gave birth to a boy, which was supposed to be the same age as Luis now. Let alone his looks¡ªstrikingly simr to Helen''s. She had sensed the resemnce the first time she saw Luis, but she didn''t pay much attention then. Now that she thought about it, she feltpletely stunned. ¡°Adri? What''s the matter?¡± Someone popped up from behind abruptly. Theresa asked again with concern, ¡°You all right? You know Peter, he ... he¡¯s just like that. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°It''s OK.¡± Looking at Theresa, Adriana couldn''t help but frown and sigh, ¡°What about you? Are you absolutely positive that Peter is the right one? I know he has a strong family background. But you''re supposed to marry someone who loves you, so that he will care for you.¡± Based on her observation of Peter in the past two days, she found him a man with many character ws, who wasn''t good enough for Theresa. Hearing those words, Theresa looked a bit irritated with her pupils constricting, ¡°Why would you say things like that? I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding ... between you and Peter? What kind of a person do you think he is?¡± ¡°Tessa. You deserve someone that treats you so much better. You don''t have to rush your decision. Just deliberate on this for some more time, will you? If he¡¯s not worth it, I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be many other options for you.¡± Anyway, Adriana just thought that Theresa was too good for Peter. She¡¯s such a nice and sweet girl, and a jerk like Peter is definitely no match for her! ¡°Ha, Peter has been good to me.¡± Theresa took her hand and said gravely, ¡°Adri, don''t ever say things like that again. Peter and I are engaged, and we are meant to be together.¡± Even if he doesn¡¯t love her, she¡¯s bound to be Mrs. Alston. Since Theresa put it this way, Adriana felt like it was not her ce to say anything more, ¡°OK, as long as you¡¯re happy, that''s all that matters.¡± Everyone has the right to make choices, and she understood perfectly what Theresa meant. However she was still nervous about the possibility of Luis being the child she gave birth to through a surrogate. If he really was, it must be kept strictly confidential to Theresa. She thought to herself. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯d better go back now. I really need to use the bathroom.¡± Theresa smiled, released Adriana¡¯s hand and left. After grooming herself in front of the mirror, Adriana turned around and left the restroom. Unexpectedly, hardly had she entered the room when she saw Petering toward her. Adriana frowned automatically, trying to avoid eye contact with him. He, however, grabbed her hand and dragged her into another empty private dining room, without forgetting to lock the door. Then he pressed her against the door and looked down at her coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± His sudden push left a reverberation of spikelike beating on Adriana''s back. She gasped with pain and red at Peter, ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± She had no idea why Peter brought her here, but one thing is for sure¡ªhe¡¯s definitely not the man he seemed to be. ¡°What am I doing? I think you should answer the question first. First you deliberately try to get close to Luis, and then here you are, stirring up my rtionship with Tessa. What are you really up to?¡± His grim face looked quite frightening, sending a chill through her. Adriana started to feel a little bit awkward, because she did not expect her conversation with Theresa to be overheard by him. But she decided to retort, ¡°What about you, Mr. Alston? Eavesdropping on our conversation. What''s your excuse for that?¡± ¡°Well well, how eloquent! Stay away from Theresa and Luis. If I should ever find out about your bad intentions towards them, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± While speaking, he bent down towards Adriana ... Startled by his action, she could do nothing but press her cheek firmly against the door, trying to create space between them, but there wasn¡¯t much left. Peter fingered a wisp of her curly hair, said with a sneer, ¡°I''ve met lots of women. You may look prettier than Theresa, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do anything you want. I don''t know why you are trying to pit Theresa against me. Since you are like her best friend, so I''m gonna let it pass this time. But I¡¯m Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. warning you that there won''t be a second time.¡± ¡°What the¡ª!¡± He then pulled out a wisp of her hair, which made Adriana let out a gasp of pain. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing! Mr. Alston, you have gone far enough.¡± She red at him, feeling a sh of irritation. Peter waved the wisp in front of her, ¡°This should teach you a lesson. Mind my words!¡± And then he pulled Adriana aside, opened the door and strutted out. His rude behaviors left her breathless with fury. At the same time, she struggled with god knows what Theresa saw in him. What a nuisance! She returned to the room angrily. Theresa gave her a suspicious nce and asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡± While talking, she threw another nce at Peter subconsciously. He ... seemed to have just walked in as well. The two of them left at the same time, and returned one after the other. They were not ...? ¡°I, em, I had to make a phone call.¡± Adriana quickly came up with this excuse. ¡°Well then,e sit down and eat. Meals are all ready to serve.¡± Theresa glimpsed at Adriana¡¯s phone on the dining table, but she didn''t say anything. At that moment, Adriana also saw her phone lying on the table. Embarrassed and feeling a tad stupid, she could have pped herself across the face. It was stupid to make such a mistake. Unforgivable! ¡°Auntie, there you are! I thought you went home ...¡± Luis grinned at Adriana, his white teeth bared. ¡°Nah, I just needed to use the restroom.¡± Adriana smiled at him and said. Chapter 12 DNA Paternity Test Chapter 12 DNA Paternity Test After a rather awkward dinner, everyone decided to go home. When they were about to take the elevator, Adriana pretended surprise, ¡°Oops, I''ve left my phone behind. You guys go ahead. I''m gonna go get it.¡± Then she turned around. ¡°OK, but you¡¯d better hurry.¡± Alvin said to Adriana, and the rest of them got on the elevator. Adriana returned to the private dining room, delighted at the sight of the cutlery they had just used. Her eyes fell on the spot where she was sitting, and there was a ss on the table. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was the one which Luis drank water from just now. She slipped it into her bag, then went downstairs. Alvin was still waiting for her, while there was no sign of Theresa, Peter and Luis. ¡°They¡¯ve left already?¡± Adrianna asked. ¡°Yeah, somethinges up.¡± Alvin exined to her. Adriana smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Come, get in the car. Let me drive you home.¡± Alvin held the car door for her and said. ¡°Sorry I need to take care of something right now. You go ahead without me. My friend is on his way to get me.¡± It was not a lie that she''d got things to attend to, but it''s better to keep it a secret from Alvin for the time being. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll just stay with you till your friend arrives.¡± Adriana had just returned from abroad, so Alvin didn''t feel easy about letting her out alone. ¡°Thanks for your concern. But I don¡¯t want to inconvenience you any further! I¡¯ll be just fine.¡± Under her persistence, Alvin had to get in the car. Before he left, he added, ¡°If you need anything, just give me a call.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Alvin, drive safe.¡± Waving him goodbye, Adriana didn¡¯t hail a taxi until Alvin''s car went out of sight. ¡°Where to, Miss?¡± The taxi driver asked. ¡°The hospital, please.¡± ¡°Aye aye.¡± The driver set out to the hospital right away. On her way to the hospital, her heart was pounding. A mixture feeling of tension, expectation and worry lingered in her chest, and honestly she was afraid that it would turn out to be just the way she thought. Is there really such a thing as coincidence? She didn''t know the answer yet. At the hospital, Luis¡¯s ss and a wisp of her own hair were given to the doctor for a paternity test, which, the doctor said, would take three days. She could do nothing but wait. However, when Adriana left the hospital, a man showed up from behind the pirs in the hospital hall. Staring after her leaving, he pulled out his phone, ¡°Peter, guess who I just saw in the hospital.¡± It was Peter''s younger brother Jimmy. Instructed by Peter, he came to send DNA samples for a paternity test, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter Adriana here. Because Peter told him that the participants were Adriana and Luis. ¡°I overheard her conversation with the doctor. It seems like she¡¯s doing a paternity test as well.¡± Over the phone, Peter¡¯s face grew solemn while squinting, ¡°Damn, I knew it! She definitely has an ulterior motive in approaching my boy.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Jimmy had no idea what to do, so he asked Peter for advice. ¡°Duh! What a fool! Just get it done. God help you if you should ever fail.¡± Peter hung up the phone straight away. Three dayster. After Adriana finished her job, she then drove to the hospital to get the results of her test. However, she didn¡¯t expect toe across someone when she walked into the hospital. It was none other than Peter. Adriana suddenly froze, gazing at him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± A few days ago, Peter pulled one of her hair out. If what she thought was correct, he must have sent it to the hospital for a paternity test as well. At the same time, she saw the report bag in Peter''s hand as she looked down. More doubts began to grow in her heart. ¡°How annoying.¡± Peter stopped in front of Adriana, took off his sunsses and looked down at her, ¡°What are you on about? Are you a stalker?¡± ¡°I''m stalking you? What am I on about?¡± With her eyebrows tangled in an usatory frown, she immediately understood what he meant. Then she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to let you down, Mr. Alston. I don¡¯t think this hospital is your property. Therefore I have every right to be here.¡± She took a quick nce around the hall, then pointed at the crowd lining up at the billing department, ¡°So, those are also your crazy stalkers, eh? How ridiculous.¡± She said, shaking her head. She just happened toe get the report, while running into Peter unexpectedly. What an unfortunate coincidence. Peter took a squint at her, then poked her with the report bag in his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit about the real reason you try to get close to me or Luis. From now on, enough with your charade. If I ever find out about your malicious intentions towards Luis, it''s not like I haven¡¯t given you any warnings!¡± He looked extremely grave. Then he turned his eyes off her, put on his Versace silver-tone sunsses and strode out of the hospital. Adriana stood there staring at him, and her eyes fell instead on the report bag in his hand. Did he find anything? Thinking of it, Adriana went upstairs in a hurry to get her test result, then she opened the report bag right away. Skipping those data she couldn¡¯t make sense of, Adriana turned to thest page where the result was ¡ªthey were not rted at all. Adriana let out a long sigh, d about the result. Thank god it''s just a false rm. Thankfully Luis and Helen just looked alike. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t imagine what she''d do. It seemed that Peter was only teaching her a lesson by pulling her hair, not trying to do a paternity test. So it was, indeed, only a suspicion. At the same time, a ck Maybach parked outside the hospital. Peter was sitting in the backseat with his legs crossed. A furrow appeared between his brows, his face darkened as he stared at the report bag on his legs. He finally opened it and took out the files. As he read the report page after page, the furrow became deeper, and deeper. Then his eyes went to the result¡ªa 99% match. That means ... Adriana is Luis¡¯s birth mother? He squinted down at the report, gripping it tightly till the joints turned white and the paper wrinkled. His assistant Noah Holman in the passenger seat took a quick nce at Peter through the rear-view mirror. He felt a chill of fear, so he asked cautiously, ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Alston?¡± Chapter 13 Termination of Collaboration Chapter 13 Termination of Coboration ¡°Notify the Affairs Department that we are terminating our coboration with the Hale Cobb Law Firm.¡± Peter said in a deep voice. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Noah couldn¡¯t make it out why his boss made such a sudden move, but he would never dare to disobey Peter''s orders. It''s just ... After a while, Noah said, ¡°Sir, the owner of Hale Cobb Law Firm is your fianc¨¦e¡¯s best friend. I fear that this may ... may damage their rtionship.¡± ¡°Inform the Legal Affairs Department that we¡¯ll pay double indemnity.¡± Peter announced firmly. ... In the afternoon, at the Hale Cobb Law Firm. Adriana looked at the people in front of her, confused. ¡°Is there anything wrong, Mr. Holman?¡± Noah and thewyer next to him made a quick eye contact, then thewyer took out a contract from his briefcase. ¡°Well, ording to our assessment, yourpany doesn¡¯t seem to meet our standards of cooperation, so the Board of Directors decided to terminate the coboration. As for the penalty charge, we¡¯ll pay you doublepensation.¡± He handed a notice of the breach of contract to Adriana. Her brows were furrowed in deep concentration¡ªshe didn¡¯t see thating this quickly. She took a look at the notice. The original settlement with Horizon Global was twenty million, but now they generously offered forty. ¡°As far as we know, yourpany was founded fairly recently in Waverly. Your yearly ie is about ten million. After subtracting your expenses, we don¡¯t think you¡¯re able to earn forty million in three years.¡± Noah said to her. She had to say, forty thousand grand was indeed a big figure, and she couldn¡¯t deny that she was beguiled at first. But she had always stuck to her principles. ¡°Well well, very impressive, Mr. Holman. You seem to be quite acquainted with our financial transactions.¡± Adriana handed him another contract, ¡°This one, right?¡± Noah took it and turned a few pages to check, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Adriana nodded, took the contract back, and then dropped the two files into the shredder, which soon turned into scraps. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Hale?¡± Noah stood up and eximed. Adriana said calmly with her hands in her pockets, ¡°Tell Peter, we intend to terminate the contract anyway. Now, we have the best of both worlds, really.¡± When they left, Vivian closed the door and went up to Adriana, ¡°Mr. Hale, what happened?¡± Something wiped the smile off Adriana''s face. She had her elbows on the desk, hands holding her forehead. ¡°I think I need time alone to think right now, thank you.¡± Vivian wanted to say something but the words just wouldn''te out of her mouth, so she turned around to leave the office and closed the door. ¡°Asshole!¡± Adriana said through clenched teeth the moment the door was shut, Lately Adriana had been trying to avoid Luis, but Peter''s still using her of this. She had also thought about terminating the contract, but she couldn¡¯t afford to pay the huge indemnity. She didn¡¯t expect that Horizon Global would bring it up first, even with doublepensation. Were they trying to see if she''s a greedy person? If she epted the money, that will only confirm all his prejudice towards her: she¡¯s getting close to Luis in order to hit on Peter; she''s seeking money from the Alston family; she wanted to marry Peter Alston. God damn it! At the same time, Noah had returned to Horizon Global. In Peter''s office. Still buried in the files on his desk, Peter asked without looking up, ¡°All done?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Noah answered. ¡°That was quick. What a snob.¡± Peter quickly signed the paper, put away the file and said sarcastically. Noah''s mouth twitched slightly, then he nced at Peter and said, ¡°Miss Hale didn¡¯t ept the money, instead she dropped the contracts into a shredder.¡± ¡°Excuse me? The shredder?¡± Peter raised his eyebrows, puzzled by what he had just heard, but suddenly smiled, ¡°ying hard to get? I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated her.¡± A bit confused by his words, Noah couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡°ying hard to get¡±. After thinking about it for a while, he said, ¡°Miss Hale said, even if you didn''t bring it up, she would submit a proposal herself. Now that both parties would like to cancel the agreement, she thinks it¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡± Peter''s face darkened when he heard that, ¡°Really? That means money isn''t what she really wants?¡± For some reason, it bugged him that things didn¡¯t go his way. Though he knew she¡¯s Luis''s birth mother, the fact that she worked her ass off to get close to him was still unforgivable. ¡°Since Hale Cobb Law Firm is not interested in profiting, we¡¯ll give them a little nudge by breaking off their business rtions. Get it done right away.¡± Noah¡¯s mouth twitched again, and then he asked before he could stop himself, ¡°Are you sure, Sir? After all, Miss Hale is Lady Theresa''s ...¡± Hardly had he finished the sentence when he noticed a piercing gaze from Peter, ¡°Theresa doesn¡¯t need a friend like her, who would do anything to get what she wants.¡± ¡°You''re absolutely right, Sir.¡± For fear of a reprimand, Noah walked out of the office right away. Then he asked his subordinates to make arrangements. In less than two hours, Hale Cobb Law Firm had received dozens of calls to cancel their coboration. ¡°Mr. Hale, Philia Company, Vezay Group, Borderless Media and three otherpanies have just called Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. to cancel as well.¡± Vivian dashed into Adriana''s office to report the emergency, then she said quietly, ¡°That would be twelvepanies in all.¡± The running of herpany relied on the profits brought by coboration withrge corporations. If all of them terminate the contract ... Hale Cobb Law Firm may go bankrupt. Her eyebrows all tangled in a worried frown. She tried to keep calm by closing her eyes, but her face went deathly pale. She was lost in her thoughts for a short time before she went on, ¡°Arrange meetings with their CEOs, now.¡± Obviously, Peter must be the culprit behind all this. ¡°Okay, Mr. Hale. I¡¯m on it.¡± The window wall in Adriana''s office used to be her favorite spot, where there''s a view of the skyline in Waverly. But standing in front of it right now, she felt so depressed and let out a long sigh. There''s another reason why she didn''t ept the 40 thousand grand. If only Peter were not Theresa¡¯s fianc¨¦, she would definitely take the money. But the fact was quite the opposite. If she should take it, what would Theresa think of her? Who knew Peter could be this ruthless! Chapter 14 Hearing Loss Chapter 14 Hearing Loss locked ChapterThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 15 Beg Me to Spare Thee Chapter 15 Beg Me to Spare Thee locked ChapterBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 16 Go to the Hospital with a Stomachache Chapter 16 Go to the Hospital with a Stomachache locked ChapterBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 17 No Sense of Security Chapter 17 No Sense of Security locked ChapterC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 18 Innocent Chapter 18 Innocent locked ChapterBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 19 Not Deserve Theresa Chapter 19 Not Deserve Theresa locked ChapterThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 20 Alvins Birthday Party Chapter 20 Alvin''s Birthday Party locked ChapterC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 21 Theresa鈥檚 Scheme Chapter 21 Theresa¡¯s Scheme Adriana worried that Kenny was not good at pretending, so she handed Alvin a beautifully wrapped present and headed inside with Kenny in a hurry. "Alvin, excuse us." Without waiting for Alvin''s response, they rushed indirectly. As they walked up to the second floor, Kenny was stunned by the sight of the magnificent cruise ship. There was arge ballroom lingering with elegant music on the first floor. Gorgeous men and women in their delicate suits and gowns were dancing to the music on the dance floor. On the second floor was the dining hall. On the long tables on both sides of the hall, there were various delicious desserts, champagne, and wine, bedecking with beautiful pink roses. Well-dressed people from the upper sses gathered in dribs and drabs in the hall. Having never been to a ce like this, Kenny went weak in the knees. "Ms. Hale, I... I... I have a stomachache. I need to go to the restroom." "Okay." Adriana waved her hand and didn''t mind. She went into the hall by herself, took a sip of a cup of fresh orange juice, and found a ce to sit down. Just as she sat down, her cellphone buzzed. It was a text message from Kenny. "Ms. Hale, something from home just came up. I have to go. My phone is out of battery, so don''t call me." "Kenny!" Adriana snapped and dropped the goblet on the table heavily. What a coward! She sighed with frustration. All of a sudden, the light in front of her darkened, a shadow casting on the table. Adriana put her hand down from her forehead, looked up, and saw a slender man standing against the light in front of her. He was dressed in a sapphire blue suit, which advertised his straight and firm body, holding a ss of wine with his delicate long fingers. His gorgeous face seemed like it was delicately carved, which framed his dark eyes. "Adriana, you forgot my warning so quickly. You don¡¯t think I mean it, do you?" The man looked down at Adriana and said in a cold voice. Adriana stood and stared up at Peter unemotionally. "Peter, you don¡¯t need to worry. I came with my husband." "Really?¡± Peter slightly raised his eyebrows and nced around. "Where is he?¡± "He..." Adriana tilted her lip andpsed into silence for a second. Then she prevaricated, "He... he came with me and left after giving Alvin our present.¡± She looked down at the ss of orange juice on the table and lost all arrogance. He reached out and pointed to the people in the hall. "Adriana, I warn you. I don¡¯t care if you want to curry favor with any of these guys, just get away from Alvin. He is my friend, not your game! " My game? Pressing her lips in a thin line, Adriana clenched her fists on the table and tried hard to stay calm. ¡°Same to you. Theresa is my best friend. She deserves to be loved." She deliberately reminded him. "Well, mind your own business." Peter snorted contemptuously. "Peter, you are here.¡± Theresa came over, put her arms around his arm, and then looked at Adriana. There was a meaningful smile on her face. "Adriana, you are also here." As Theresa came, Adriana felt a bit awkward and worried that she would misunderstand her. She smiled at her and said, "I was asking Peter where you were, then you just showed up.¡± "I was looking for you, too." Theresa put her hands down and smiled sweetly at Peter. "Peter, may I talk to Adriana for a minute?¡± Peter frowned, flickered at Adriana, then looked and nodded at Theresa. ¡°Sure." He finished and turned away. "Mr. Alston? Nice to meet you!" Adriana and Theresa turned their heads to the sounds and saw several businessmen walking towards Peter and chatting with him. Theresa looked back at Adriana and saw her sight still lingering on Peter. She squinted her eyes as if she was thinking. She went around the table to Adriana''s side and reached into her purse and hid something in her hand. She put her arms around Adriana¡¯s shoulders intimately. "Adriana, tell me the truth. Why did you lie to Alvin and say you have a husband?" "Huh? Well ¡­, it is a long story. " Adriana put on a reluctant smile. She didn''t expect Theresa would know she had deliberately deceived Alvin. Theresa nced at the ss of orange juice on the table from the corner of her eye, and her lips curved in a barely perceptible smile. She picked up a ss of champagne from the table and pretended to be unhappy. "We haven''t had a chance to talk since you came back. You were so busy with your work. Have you forgotten me as your best friend?" Adriana shrugged. "I was too busy with work." She stuck out her tongue yfully. "It is my fault. I¡¯ll drink up the ss as an apology." Then Adriana took the ss of orange juice and gulped it down. Theresa looked away and pretended to be unsatisfied. "Not good enough." "Then... What about a drink of wine?" Adriana asked. "Alright, forget it. You have just been discharged from the hospital. I forgive you." Theresa took her hand. "Come on, let''s go up to the deck and enjoy the view." The twodies shuttled through the crowd and went up to the deck from the second floor. They leaned against the railing and talked while enjoying the sea view in the evening. From time to time, they would get distracted by the people frolicking by the swimming pool on the deck. "It looks fun over there, let''s go and have a look." Theresa held Adriana¡¯s hand and walked toward the swimming pool. They took a stroll by the pool, Adriana standing close to the pool, Theresa next to her, holding hands. Suddenly, someone from the crowd bumped into Theresa, so she stumbled right against Adriana. In her high heels, Adriana slipped and fell into the swimming pool. She hit the water with a mighty ssh. "Oh no, someone has fallen into the water." "Wow, swimming in a gown. That''s interesting." "Right.¡± someoneughed. "Hurry and pull her up." Theresa crouched down by the pool and waved to Adriana. "Adriana,e on,e over here..." The coldness of the water made Adriana shiver the moment she fell into the water. She held the wet hair hanging on her forehead aside, then swam towards the shore, grabbed the handrail, and climbed up from the pool. "Adriana, are you alright? I''m so sorry. It''s my fault. Someone pushed me...¡± Theresa med herself, Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. took a nket from the side, and put it on Adriana. Chapter 22 A Woman Who Would Not Give Up Chapter 22 A Woman Who Would Not Give Up Adriana was soaked through. She wiped the water away from her face with the bath towel, shaking her head, and said, "I¡¯m okay. I know you didn''t mean it. It was just too crowded. Achoo¡± It was so cold at night on the sea that Adriana kept sneezing. She tightened the bath towel. "Let''s go back and get changed." Then the two of them got off the deck. Theresa led Adriana to a suite on the fifth floor. "Go take a hot bath. I will get some clothes for you." Theresa left the suite after settling Adriana. Ten minutester, a waiter came to Alvin. "Mr. Grant, Ms. Hale just fell into the water, and she sent me to tell you to bring her some clothes. Here is her room card. " Alvin was drinking with people when he heard Adriana fall into the water. He was worried but wondered, "Isn''t she here with her husband?" "Well...I don''t know, sir." The waiter shook his head and left. Alvin didn''t understand why she would ask him for help because he saw that shee with Kenny, her husband. He felt confused. "Alvin, what is the matter?" Ady beside him nudged Alvin and asked. ¡°Excuse me, but I¡¯ve got something to take care of now." Alvin put his ss down on the table, turned, and walked upstairs. People who were left behind looked at each other and wondered, "Who is Ms. Hale?¡± "I don¡¯t know. Is she Alvin¡¯s girlfriend?" "Her name is Adriana Hale. I met her a few days ago. She¡¯s quite beautiful, but she¡¯s married." "My goodness, Alvin fell for a married woman. Unbelievable. " ¡­¡­ After getting a set of new clothes from the customer service, Alvin went up to the fifth floor. When he got to the elevator, he saw Peter leaning against the wall beside the elevator, with his arms crossed over his chest, as if he were waiting for someone. "Peter, why are you here?" Alvin asked. "Waiting for you." Peter straightened up, shoved his hands into his pockets, and walked up to Alvin. He nced down at the clothes in Alvin¡¯s hands. A touch of displeasure shed in his eyes. "What happened? Is there anything wrong?" Alvin was concerned when seeing the serious look on Peter''s face. "There was a brawl in the game hall on the lower ground, so you better go and take care of it now. After all, this is your ce." Peter told him what happened. "A brawl?" Alvin frowned slightly. "You could have just handled it for me." Peter looked a bit more severer. "Those people are either rich or privileged. Any bad handling would cause adverse effects on your family business. Or is it more important to bring clothes to a vain woman than to deal with family issues? " Peter was there when the brawl happened. He called Alvin immediately but couldn¡¯t get through, so he had to go upstairs to find him. Then he was told that Adriana asked Alvin to bring clothes to her room. He wondered what tricks that woman was going to y. "Peter, Adriana is not the kind of person you think!" Alvin expostted with him. He had known Adriana for years and he knew her very well. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, give me the room card!" Peter took the clothes over directly and spread out his hand for the card. Alvin felt that it wouldn¡¯t hurt to let Peter bring her the clothes. Besides, a brawl on a cruise ship was no small matter. As the host, he had to deal with it. "Well, take good care of Adriana for me." Alvin said to Peter, watching him get on the elevator before leaving. ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator arrived on the fifth floor. Peter walked out of the elevator with the clothes in his hands and looked at the room number on the card, which showed it was Room 507. His blue eyes gazed thoughtfully at the door of the room. Peter hesitated for a moment. He finally opened the door, walked in, and closed the door behind him. Nobody was in the living room. Peter stood there and looked around, and then went to the bedroom. In the clean and tidy bedroom, there were only a few scattered clothes on the bed, but no one was there. Then he heard the sounds of a shower from the bathroom. Just when Peter was wondering, the bathroom door opened. Adriana wrapped herself in a bath towel, with long wet hair hanging down, and little drops of water slipped down along her neck and corbone. Under the dim light, she looked so sexy and gorgeous. "Peter? Why are you here?" Adriana stood there in shock. She never expected Peter to show up in her room. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed because Alvin didn''te?" His cold eyes peeked at Adriana. She''s a beautiful body, and her skin was so smooth and white. There¡¯s a touch of blush on her cheeks. He had to admit that this woman was beautiful. But not beautiful inside! He nced away, walked in a refined manner to the bed, and sat down. "I think there is something that I need to remind you again." Adriana stood there and felt very hot even after a cool shower. Her breathing became slightly unstable. She fanned her face with a hand and tried to cool herself down, but it was useless. "Peter, please get out!" She went to the bed, leaned over and picked up the remote control of the air conditioner, and turned down the temperature. The man in front of her didn¡¯t react to her words at all, which irritated her. "This is my room. Who allowed you toe in? Get out! Didn''t you hear me?" Peter slowly stood up, his eyes shooting down at Adriana¡¯s eyes, "You forgot what I said so quickly. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know? I had warned you to stay away from Alvin, and you just couldn¡¯t help it, right?" "What are you talking about?" She couldn''t understand what Peter meant. She did as he said since he told her to stay away from Alvin in the bar. Where was this hostilitying from? "Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand." He squinted his eyes and stepped closer to Adriana. Adriana had to step back when he came forward. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But he kepting, and she kept moving back. He didn¡¯t stop until she was backed against the wall. He raised his hand against the wall and leaned slightly toward her. "You are the most ungrateful woman I have ever met. If it weren''t for Theresa, I would have kicked you out of Waverly." He was too close that Adriana had to stand tightly against the wall, trying to keep some distance from him. She stared at Peter with her big eyes. "I... I have promised you that I would stay away from Alvin, and I definitely would keep my words. But today is his birthday, and if I didn''te, he would have wondered why." To discourage Alvin¡¯s interest in her, she had Kenny pretend to be her husband, and came here together, but she didn¡¯t expect Kenny would run away like a coward. Chapter 23 Test the Bottom Line Chapter 23 Test the Bottom Line She felt a bit terrified when she saw Peter here. "Bullshit." He squinted slightly and held up the room card. "Were you afraid that he would wonder, or are you trying to seduce him?" Damn it This woman kept testing his bottom line. "I¡¯m not!" Adriana immediately retorted. "Are you sure?" He gave a grim smile as his eyes flickered to her bath towel. "Then why are you dressed like this?" Peter pinched her chin and said in a cold voice. "Don¡¯t try to fool me and don''t think you can do whatever you want just because Alvin likes you. You are just a cheap woman who would sell herself for money. What makes you think you can be with Alvin?" "Peter, you bastard!¡± Adriana pushed Peter away angrily. "You don''t know anything. How can you talk like that..." Without finished saying, Adriana felt weird. She looked down and found that her bath towel suddenly loosened and dropped to the floor. At that moment, the atmosphere became strange and awkward between them. "Ah!" Adriana screamed and felt the sting of blush on her cheeks instantly. Then she bent over and wanted to pick up the bath towel from the ground. But Peter stepped forward and on the bath towel under his bright patent leather shoes, and said coldly, "Don''t you like to seduce men? Why are you acting like you are shy?" Peter was irritated by the thought of Adriana deliberately inviting Alvin to her room and putting on such a show to seduce him. Adriana felt humiliated and embarrassed. She tried to pull the bath towel with all her strength, but his feet didn¡¯t move an inch. She felt like a clown, being humiliated by Peter. "Let go!" She threw a daggered re at Peter and dragged the bath towel as hard as she could, but it still did not move. All of a sudden, her hands slipped, and she shed back... Her body smashed at the wall. She groaned in pain, but she bounced out by the force and hit right on Peter. Peter didn¡¯t expect her toe, so both of them fell on the carpet. "Um..." The moment of Adriana fell, her forehead hit Peter on his. The pain made her groan and dizzy. The next second she felt that her breasts were wrapped in the warmth of his palms, which elerated the heat in her body, and she couldn''t help but let out a groan, "Oh... hot...¡± Lying on the ground, Peter¡¯s face grew grim, but he did not move. Just now, when he saw Adriana flinging herself at him, he raised his hands and wanted to push her away, but they ended up falling together. With her body lying on him, he was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know whether he should take his hands away or not. "Oh... Peter, you bastard!" Only two secondster, Adriana shook her head, trying to get rid of the dizziness. She looked down and got furious. She raised her hand and pped him on the face, with full strength. The clear sound echoed in the room. Peter''s face was pped to one side, and a strand of hair drooped on his forehead, covering the coldness in his eyes. The next moment, he put his hand around her neck. "Adriana, do you want to die?" Damn it! How could this woman dare? "It hurts..." Her neck was squeezed by his hand so hard that Adriana was unable to breathe and started coughing. Subconsciously she tried to sit up straight, but her hand pressed on something strange. Her face blushed. Regardless of the pain in her neck, she immediately lifted her hand and apologized. "I... I... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Peter''s eyes darkened and stared at the woman in front of him with rage. "Since you want a man so badly, I don''t mind helping you." He got up, grabbed her arms, threw her directly onto the bed, and kept her body underneath his. "You are such a whore." "No... no, go away! I feel so hot... go away..." Even though Adriana just had a cold shower, somehow, she still felt extremely hot. The air conditioner was on and the temperature was very low in the room, but it did not help to relieve the heat in her. Her cheeks were getting redder and redder, just like ripe red apples. ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to get a man here? Now what? Why are you pushing me away?" Peter never hooked up with any women. But now with Adriana underneath his body, he was getting out of control. A lust rising in his body was driving him a bit crazy. "No, let go of me, um... I feel... awful..." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Adriana was feeling dizzy, thirsty, and ufortable. "You asked for it!" Peter''s eyes darkened. He leaned over and kissed her lips. "Um..." She didn''t know why, but as Peter approached her, she felt veryfortable, and the dryness and heat on her body were relieved. She opened her eyes in a daze to see a strange but familiar face in front of her. She hesitated for a second and pushed him away immediately. "Peter!" A cry of exmation also waked Peter. He stopped and looked at Adriana, not knowing how to react. "What¡¯s wrong with me?" Adriana muttered, but the heat was still burning her, so she pushed Peter away, stumbled out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom. Adriana sat in the tub in the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and soaked herself in it. "I¡¯m still hot... What happened to me?¡± Peter sat on the bed, thought about what just happened, and felt iparably ridiculous. He hade here to warn this woman to stay away from Alvin. How did things get to this point? He raised his hand to rub his temples. Suddenly, there was a sobing from the bathroom. Peter suddenly realized that the way Adriana looked and acted was abnormal. A thought shed through his mind. Did she take philter? Chapter 24 Philter Chapter 24 Philter She must have taken philter. Maybe somebody dropped it in her drinks. Who knows? Maybe she took it herself. At the thought of that Peter''s face grew more and more gloomy. With a cold sneer, he made a move to leave. Bang- Adriana mmed the door of the bathroom open. Being wrapped in a bath towel, she stumbled and fell to the ground. Then she got up, leaned against the wall, looked at Peter, and begged for help. "Peter, could you please call a doctor for me? I feel so hot... please, call a doctor for me. " Adriana went down in agony on the ground, getting unconscious. She was not stupid. She had figured out what was going on with her. The heat in her body made her crave a man. She must have taken something, but she didn''t know where and when. Peter stood there indifferently, adjusted his suit, and then slipped his hands into his pockets. He nced down at Adriana, who was miserably sitting on the ground. "You took something and now you are suffering from it. It has taken effect, even the best doctors can¡¯t do anything about it. " He raised his eyebrows, and said, "You deserve it." Then he turned to leave. Adriana understood what he meant. But if he left, she could be in danger. "Peter, if you don''t help me, I will call Alvin. I believe... I believe he would help me. If anything happened, he would take the responsibility." She threatened Peter. Adriana was getting unconscious, but she knew Peter hated her, so he was the least likely to take any advantage of her. That''s why she asked him for help. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happenter. Peter stopped and turned. "Are you threatening me?" Great. She dared to threaten him. ¡°No, no..." Adriana grabbed the bath towel on her body, which was in a pinkish-red color. "Help me... help me get a doctor. I beg you..." "As I said, the drug has taken effect. There is nothing a doctor can do." Peter said coldly with a sneer on the corner of his lips. "You have two options now. You can either find a man to satisfy your needs or cool yourself in an ice bath." "Ice bath?" Adriana¡¯s eyes shed slightly as if she saw a ray of hope. She immediately picked up the phone on the night table and called Room Service in a quivery voice. "Hi, could you please send me a bucket of ice cubes? This is room 507. Please make it quick ¡­ please. " "Sure, madam, it will be sent to you soon." Room service responded. Hanging up the phone, Adriana sat on the floor, resisting the inner heat and forcing herself to stay clear-headed. "Peter, please leave..." Adriana said a little breathlessly because of the strong sense of heat, "This is my room, please leave..." Peter stood aside, looking down at her, and said with a grin. "The room service will send ice cubes In fact, Peter didn¡¯t leave because he was afraid that this cunning woman would call Alvin for help. If they had sex, Alvin would take responsibility. At that time, it is impossible to break them up. Adriana sat on the floor, one hand resting against the table for support, the other grabbing the bath towel. Her bloodshot eyes flickered at Peter as if she had something to say. Theypsed into silence. Adriana¡¯s breaths starteding out at faster rates, with low moaning leaking out between each breath. Peter crossed his legs and sat there like a king, ying with his cellphone leisurely, as if he were testing messages. Bang- Suddenly, there was the sound of breaking ss. Adriana smashed a ss on the table, picked up a broken piece of ss, and cut it on her leg, because she was on the edge of losing consciousness, and the ice cubes hadn¡¯t been delivered yet. "Hiss..." Adriana sucked in air with a hiss, looking at the red blood bleeding from the cut on her leg. Her face twisted in pain, but her mind became clearer. Peter was shocked by what he saw because he never thought that she would use such a brutal way to stay clear-headed. Looking at Adriana, he frowned, and his eyes darkened. No woman would want any cut or scar on their body. But she just cut herself with a piece of ss. On her calf, a one-inch wound was bleeding. Red blood slowly dripped to the ground, on the white cashmere nket. Peter''s eyes wandered slowly along her legs and up to her red cheeks. Through those blurred eyes, he seemed to see toughness and perseverance in this woman. There were knocks on the door. "Miss Hale, the ice cubes you asked for are here." A waiter brought the ice cubes and waited at the door. Adriana looked at Peter. "Can you help me bring them in?" Her weak voice came with a hint of begging. The man hesitated for a second, then stood and walked towards the door, and soon came back with a bucket full of ice cubes. "Please pour them in the bathtub." She pushed against the floor and slowly stood up. Peter lifted the bucket, walked into the bathroom, and poured all the ice cubes into the tub. Then he came out. "Thank you. Now you can... well... you can... leave." Adriana thanked him incoherently. Even if the pain kept her somewhat clear, it was not enough to suppress the me inside her body. She lurched to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and stepped into the bathtub. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The moment her hot skin touched the cold water, she could stop shivering, but she forced herself to get in. She was tortured by the heat inside and the cold outside. She kept shivering but didn''t say a word. With curiosity, Peter walked to the door to the bathroom, looked through the gap, and saw her sitting in the tub. He saw her shivering in the cold water and wrapped in a wet bath towel. His beautiful eyebrows twisted, and he suddenly felt guilty about telling her the idea. He knew exactly how she felt right now. But those were the only options. However, the ice water could damage the human body. He had been in it once, which was like an unadulterated hell for a man like him. Not to mention for a woman. Besides, soaking in the ice water for several hours could hurt a woman¡¯s body badly, cause infertility due to the damage to the womb, and even freeze her to death. As time went by, Peter started to struggle. He had never worried about anything, but now he was worried about the woman in the bathroom. Half an hour passed rapidly. He couldn¡¯t help but mmed the bathroom door open, rushed in, and pull Adriana out of the water, "Are you crazy? Do you know that you are going to kill yourself?" When he touched her skin, he felt extremely cold. Her face was deadly pale, and her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. "It has nothing to do with you." She said in a shaky voice and tried to push him away. But the next second, she was carried on his shoulder, taken out of the bathroom, and thrown onto the bed. Chapter 25 Kill Herself Chapter 25 Kill Herself "Cold... so cold..." Adriana curled up, but her whole body was so stiff and numb that she moved slowly. At the sight of her like this, Peter couldn¡¯t help but put his arms around her and wrapped her tightly in a nket. "You can''t die now!" No matter what, Adriana was the mother of his son, Luis. If she died, it would be a cruel thing for Luis. Adriana¡¯s mind had gonepletely nk, and she leaned into Peter in a subconscious attempt and mumbled, "Cold... I feel horrible..." Leaning back against the headboard, Peter looked at the woman in his arms. His eyebrows twisted until he saw blood graduallying back on her face. As her body got warmer, Adriana felt that the me in her body was burning more and more fiercely, which had herpletely lost her sanity. She looked at Peter with her hazy eyes and slightly rubbed her head against his chest. "I feel so hot ... kiss me... Kiss me..." While speaking, she raised her lips to his. Her hands ran on his body. When her fingertips teased his chest, a tremor ran through his body. "Adriana, do you know what you are doing?¡± His face looked dark, and his body tightened. "Um... it''s too hot..." ¡­¡­ Two hourster. Adriana opened her eyes and nced around the room, not recognizing where she was. It took a while for her to recall that she came here to attend Alvin¡¯s birthday party on a cruise ship. She turned over on her side, feeling all sore and painful, which made her suck in a deep breath. However, when she saw a man sleeping beside her, she instantly stiffened and did not dare to move. "Peter?" She opened her mouth and moaned silently. Looking at his face, she was going crazy. What the hell did she do? She slept with her best friend''s fianc¨¦! Adriana pped herself on the head and cursed herself. Seeing him breathing evenly in sleep, Adriana carefully lifted the nket and tried to slide out. "Are you trying to run away?" A tug on her wrist pulled her back into his arms. His face was devoid of feeling. Adriana stared at Peter as if she¡¯s seen a demon. "Why... why are you in my bed?" She tried her best to recall what happened, only remembered that she was pulled out of the water by Peter, and then she went for him... After that, she couldn''t remember anything. ¡°Are you feeling disappointed that I¡¯m not Alvin?" He clutched her wrist with his hand. "Adriana, to get a man that you want, you would take whatever means.¡± After what happened, Peter changed a bit of his judgment of her. But that didn¡¯t mean he trusted her. And he wouldn¡¯t allow a woman who he had sex with to hook up with Alvin. Besides, she was Luis''s mother! "I didn''t do anything. Don''t you say that to me!" Adriana grew grim. "If you keep saying that I will sue you for nder." "You just had sex with me. That proved everything." Peter raised his eyebrows. ¡°The way you acted on the bed could beat any woman from a nightclub. You must have done it with a lot of guys. That makes me sick." "Peter, you bastard!" Adriana was driven crazy by his humiliation. She pped him on the cheek. "You made me feel disgusting.¡± "Stop it!" Peter grasped her other wrist of her and stared at her coldly. "Adriana, I warn you, stay away from Theresa and Alvin in the future, otherwise, don''t me me if I did anything." Throwing her hand away, Peter got up from bed. Tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes. ¡°You knew what¡¯s wrong with me, but you pulled me out of the tub. Peter, you are scum who took advantage of me." She covered herself up, and her chest moved as she inhaled and exhaled, feeling extremely sad and angry. "I just didn¡¯t want you to die in there." He answered without thinking. ¡°I''d rather die than let you touch me.¡± She argued. He stopped and stared at her. They looked at each other angrily. Then his face put on a cold smile. "I not only touched you but also slept with you. Now let me see if you¡¯d kill yourself." "You... you..." Adriana, who had always been eloquent, was speechless at the moment. "So, you were just kidding?" Peter sneered. "You are such a drama queen." He felt stupid that he had been deceived by this woman. What she did with all the cutting and ice water was just an attempt to draw his attention. Yes, she seeded. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. There were two knocks on the door. "Adriana, are you in there? Open the door. " The knocking broke the silence between them. Hearing the familiar voice, her face instantly paled out. She trembled and shot her eyes at Peter. Peter stood up but was pulled to stop by Adriana. She begged, "Don''t open the door!" She shook her head. "I don¡¯t want Theresa to know about this. I¡¯m begging you. " From the beginning, it was a mistake, and she didn''t expect this to happen at all. She felt sorry for Theresa, and she was not capable of facing her. "Why would I help you? You betrayed your best friend. Don¡¯t you think she would find out?" Peter got rid of her grasp and walked out. Seeing him walking for the door, Adriana grabbed a wet towel, wrapped it over herself, ran on barefoot, and clutched his hand. She begged in a low voice, "please don¡¯t." Peter peered at the woman in front of him coldly. Even her anxious begging would not change his mind. "Theresa needs to know who you are as soon as better." Without giving in, he threw her hand off. Adriana rushed to face him, kneeling on her knees, and lowering her head. "Peter, I beg you." At that moment, she gave up all her dignity, because she didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between Theresa and Peter. "I¡¯m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." Adriana snuffled, looked up at him with her red eyes, and said sincerely, "Give me some time. I will leave Waverly as soon as possible. I won¡¯t show up in front of you or front of Theresa again, okay? " She had owed Theresa a lot in the past. Theresa loved Peter so much that she would not allow herself to ruin anything between them. Peter frowned at her words. A hazy feeling surged up from the bottom of his heart. There was something he didn¡¯t tell Adriana. He didn''t have sex with her, instead, he just solved her needs with his hands, to ease the pain caused by the philter. Chapter 26 The Plot Chapter 26 The Plot ¡°Mark your words and don¡¯t break your promise again,¡± he said coldly, shutting the door after he entered the bathroom. Adriana got up and put on some brand-new clothes that were ced on the desk. She brushed her hair with her fingers and straightened her clothes to make sure she didn¡¯t look like a mess. Then she walked up to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door, ¡°Tessa, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Adri, what took you so long to open the door?¡± Theresa stuck out her head and peeped into the room by the door, ¡°are you all alone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alone.¡± Adriana smiled and asked, ¡°Where were you? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Back when she fell into the water, Theresa was the one who brought her to this room. But after she went out of the bathroom, she hadn¡¯t seen her since. It was natural for her to have some doubts. ¡°I¡­I bumped into someone I know.¡± It had been hours since the incident happened and it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Theresa thought what should happen must have happened already. ¡°By the way, did you see Alvin?¡± Theresa asks tentatively. Adriana¡¯s eyes darkened and then she shook her head, ¡°No...I didn¡¯t see him. When can we leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. You should ask Alvin. The ship has left the open sea, so if you''re in a hurry you can get back early by boat.¡± Theresa frowned confusedly, ¡°You really didn¡¯t see Alvin?¡± That was odd. If Adriana never saw Alvin, who gave her the antidote? Adriana shook her head again. ¡°Why are we still standing by the door? Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Theresa pushed Adriana into the room, ¡°you¡¯re all alone by yourself all this time?¡± She acted like she was curious as she asked her. Adriana nodded and looked a bit restless. She couldn¡¯t help peeking at the bathroom in the bedroom from time to time, afraid that Theresa might find something. ¡°Tessa, let¡¯s hang out. I saw that some people are having fun out there today,¡± Adriana couldn¡¯t take the heat anymore and was terrified that Theresa might find out something so she held Theresa¡¯s arm and was about to take her out. ¡°Wait...¡± Theresa struggled out of her hand and frowned as she looked at her, ¡°Why do you look so nervous? Are you hiding something from me? Or someone?¡± As she was talking, she had already entered the bedroom. She looked around and didn¡¯t discover anything. Finally, she started walking towards the bathroom. The suite was simply furnished and she could see everything from one look. So it was obvious that the bathroom was the only ce that could hide someone. Adriana looked quite anxious. Was that person in the bathroom right now? ¡°Hiding someone from you? No¡­of course not,¡± Adriana smiled awkwardly, ¡°Tessa, what are you talking about? There¡¯s only me in this room.¡± Facing her bestie¡¯s interrogation, Adriana was almost scared to death and her heart was pounding so loud that it was about to pop out of her throat. Seeing that she was approaching the bathroom, Adriana walked past her quickly and stopped her right there, ¡°Tessa, stop it. How is it possible that I can hide someone here? You know I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend and I¡¯m still waiting for you to introduce one to me. There are so many people out there today and you should take me down there so that I can meet someone. That¡¯s the real deal.¡± Knock knock. Just as Theresa was about to enter the bathroom and see for herself, somebody knocked on the door again. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Adriana looked at Theresa, hoping that could distract her somehow. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Theresa shook her head and they both walked out of the room to open the door, only to see Alvin standing outside. ¡°Alvin, why...why are you here?¡± How did he know she was here? And more importantly, how did Peter get her room card? These questions kept flooding into her head and Adriana could figure out the answer for now. ¡°Peter...¡± The second the door opened, Alvin wanted to ask if Peter was here when he saw her. But before he could see anything, he saw Theresa standing inside the room. Then he immediately changed his mind, ¡°I just wanna ask you if you had a good time today.¡± Adriana¡¯s eyes shimmered and said, ¡°The streets look quite fun and I haven¡¯t had the time to go out there. How about you take us there?¡± Then she turned to Theresa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve never seen the sea in the night before. Let¡¯s go and see.¡± She dragged Theresa out of the room and shut the door. The three of them left the room but somehow Theresa felt that Adriana was acting weird. She didn¡¯t know if she was too suspicious or Adriana was really hiding something from her. However, what she really wanted to know was how did Adriana find the antidote to the drug. They went to the deck, standing on the railing to feel the sea breeze, looking at the night sky where the stars were twinkling and the moon was hanging high. What a great scenery! Adriana was standing by the sea, spreading her arms as she felt the gentle breeze brushing her cheeks. Yet, the cool and humid night wind couldn¡¯t blow away her sorrow. Alvin was standing next to her. Seeing that Adriana wasn¡¯t wearing enough clothes to fight the coldness, he took off his zer and put it on her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s kind of cold out here. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Feeling the warmth on her shoulder, Adriana turned around and saw Alvin looking directly into her eyes. His eyes couldn¡¯t contain his feelings for her anymore. ¡°Al...¡± Just as Adriana was about to say something, Theresa interrupted by saying, ¡°Oh my god, Alvin, you¡¯re so nice to Adri.¡± She raised her eyebrows and stood by Adriana, nudging her with her elbow, ¡°Alvin is a great guy. He¡¯s cute and sweet and he deserves a shot with you.¡± She wanted them to be together. And right now, Adriana saw right past Alvin and fixed her eyes on Peter, who just showed up not far away. Her face went a little stiff and tried hard to force a smile, ¡°Tessa, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve already got a husband. Stop this nonsense.¡± ¡°What? But back when we¡¯re still in your room, you just told me to find you a...¡± Theresa didn¡¯t quite understand what Adriana meant and almost exposed her lie. Then Adriana immediately stopped her, ¡°Tessa, your husband is here.¡± Theresa nced that way and really saw Peter. She smiled happily and walked gently towards him, ¡°Peter, where have you been? I didn¡¯t see you.¡± He changed into a nice blue suit and was holding a ss of champagne with his hand in his pocket. He coldly looked towards this way and looked right into Adriana¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re all here?¡± he looked at Alvin and asked, ¡°everything¡¯s done?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just finished it. Those people are all cunning and hard to deal with. So it took me a lot of time,¡± Alvin said. Adriana took off the clothes she was wearing on his shoulder and handed it to Alvin, ¡°Alvin, I¡¯m kind of sleepy now. I¡¯ll go back to my room and have some rest. You guys have fun.¡± Since she had already made a promise to Peter, she would obviously keep it. But she didn¡¯t expect Kenny to be such a wuss and ruin everything. If he hadn¡¯t screwed up, none of this would¡¯ve happened. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 27 This Is My Husband Chapter 27 This Is My Husband Alvin ran and kept up with her. Adriana suddenly stopped and turned around to look and Alvin, sighing, ¡°Alvin, I¡¯m a married woman and that man is my husband. You¡¯d better note to me again so we can avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± She kept her voice down and only the two of them could hear what she said. Alvin¡¯s smiled stiffly. He tried to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. Adriana turned around and left. She went back to her room and lost sleep all night until the next morning when she finally fell asleep. In the afternoon, the cruise ship returned to port and Adriana left directly without saying anything to Alvin. She had a break for half a day and went back to Hale Cobb Group the next day. She spent her whole morning on office business. Then her assistant, Vivian walked in and said, ¡°Ms. Hale, the president of Alston Group is here.¡± Peter? What would hee here now? ¡°Send him in.¡± Peter walked into the office and looked at Adriana wryly. He took a look around the office and sat on the couch without saying anything. Adriana got a little bit nervous as she saw Peter. Maybe it was because Peter knew about her secret or maybe it was because of what happened between Peter and her, Adriana couldn¡¯t help getting anxious every time they met in private. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± She walked up to her and asked. The man crossed her legs and sat there like a king who owned the world. He looked at her coldly and noticed that she was uptight and acting weird from the look on her face, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Adriana looked away and avoided any eye contact. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked out with her arms around her chest, ¡°Since I¡¯ve made a promise, I¡¯ll definitely do it. But we¡¯ve still got a lot of things to deal with in ourpany. Please give me a few days to handle everything and I won¡¯t stay here afterwards.¡± At the beginning, she didn¡¯t even n to go back to Waverly. Who knew that Anne would insist on leaving the country and she had to go back to run thispany? She couldn¡¯t just leave thepany in the hands of others. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about the acquisition.¡± ¡°Acquisition?¡± Adriana abruptly turned around and stared at him in shock, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The fastest way to make sure you will leave Waverly as soon as possible is to directly acquire Hale Cobb Group.¡± He had been thinking that Adriana could be a threat to him if she stayed here. He was crystal clear about how Alvin felt about Adriana. Plus, Luis had been nagging Peter to bring Adriana to him these two days, which made Peter felt that he couldn¡¯t keep her here anymore. The best n was to make sure she left Waverly as soon as possible. ¡°Well¡­¡± Adriana hesitated for a second and shook her head, ¡°no way.¡± She worked so hard to found Hale Cobb Group. Even though Anne¡¯s shares of thispany were small and Anne wouldn¡¯t say anything if she sold thepany. But she tried so hard to have a career. Adriana couldn¡¯t just sell it. ¡°$30 million for Hale Cobb Group and you can leave right away,¡± the man flung the contact onto the table, ¡°yourpany can¡¯t even make $30 million in ten years. For the sake of you and Theresa, this is the biggestpromise I can make.¡± What he meant was that this $30 million was herst choice and everything else was off the table. Of course she didn¡¯t get a chance to fight back. ¡°Peter¡­¡± Adriana shook her head andughed. She turned to the window and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I Cobb Group!¡± She founded thispany on her own and it was like her baby. She had so many good memories and feelings here. Of course that was a lot of money. But when it came to Peter and Theresa, money couldn¡¯t shut her mouth. ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t made it clear.¡± Peter became grimmer and stated again, ¡°Either you leave with that $30 million or I¡¯ll destroy Hale Cobb Group. Your choice.¡± After saying that, he left. ¡°Peter!¡± Adriana called out his name and walked in front of him, ring, ¡°Why do you think you get to be so bossy? What did I ever do to you? It¡¯s none of my business that Alvin has feelings for me. You should go after him instead of giving me a hard time. Why are you always trying me make my life a living hell?¡± She felt wronged. She just wanted to celebrate Alvin¡¯s birthday on this cruise ship but somehow she lost her virginity. And now she pissed off Peter and he targeted at her every single day. She had just been back to the country for a few days and every day was a chaos. And none of this would¡¯ve happened if she hadn¡¯t saved Luis back then. ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t tell me you regret about this now.¡± Peter put his hands in his pockets and raised his chin. He looked at her wryly and saw the sadness on that gorgeous face, which stunned him a little. ¡°Yes, I regret it now. The biggest mistake I made is that I saved Luis!¡± Adriana was outraged, ¡°but rest assured, you¡¯ll never see me again. But please keep an eye on Luis and Alvin!¡± After that, she walked to the door and opened it, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll give you one more day. If you still wouldn¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t show any mercy,¡± Peter said with a straight face and then left. Bang! The second he stepped out of the office, Adriana mmed the door hard and the whole room shook. She sniffed and stood there with her back against the ss door. She looked up at the ceiling and started to cry. Ring¡­ The ringtone interrupted her thoughts. Adriana straightened up and went to her desk. She grabbed her phone and saw it was Alvin. She rubbed her forehead anxiously and hung up the phone. Then Alvin called again for several times and Adriana didn¡¯t answer. She had to keep the promise she made. She had been dealing with paperwork the whole day with a restless mind. In the evening, she called Anne, her partner of thew firm. ¡°Adriana, you finally called me!¡± Anne said slowly over the phone. It was obvious that she was still sleeping even though it was thiste. Adriana felt a bit guilty, ¡°Anne, I¡¯m terribly sorry that I call you at this hour.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not like you to be so polite. Just tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Anne was used to her casual attitude and felt a bit weird when she suddenly became so polite. Adriana sat on her chair and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna run thispany anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wanna do it anymore?¡± Anne couldn¡¯t believe what she just said, ¡°what happened? Did something terrible happen to you?¡± ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m just too tired.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Bullshit. I know you too well. Thepany is everything to you. You won¡¯t just give it up for nothing.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t wanna do this anymore and that¡¯s why I¡¯m having this discussion with you. Someone is offering us $30 million¡­¡± Adriana wanted to tell Anne the situation here but Anne interrupted her, ¡°Adriana, you started this time. If you wanna quit, I¡¯ve got no problems with it.¡± Chapter 28 The Company Went Out Of Business Chapter 28 The Company Went Out Of Business After this call, Adriana knew what Anne felt about this and she didn¡¯t say anything more. Then she just FaceTimed with Helen but at that time Helen was sound asleep and she didn¡¯t want to wake her up. After she hung up the phone, Adriana left thepany and went to a bar to have a drink. She felt sort of dizzy and didn¡¯t dare to keep on drinking. She was afraid that if she drank too much, her stomach would hurt. She grabbed her purse and walked to the front door. Then she saw a crowd of people were gathering not far away. ¡°Geez, that man hurt really bad. I feel bad for him.¡± ¡°Yeah, who did this to him? This is so cruel.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡­ Hearing their words, Adriana walked up out of curiosity. Through the crowds, she saw a man was lying on the street. His face was covered with blood and somehow looked familiar. This was¡­? ¡°Jenkins?!¡± She tilted her head and took a look at that man and suddenly found out that this was her foster mother¡¯s son, her brother, Jenkins Hale! ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Adriana went sober all of a sudden. She pushed those people who were blocking the way aside and dashed towards him, ¡°Brother, wake up!¡± She squatted down and held Jenkins up. She patted his face but he didn¡¯t seem to wake up for a while. She took out her phone and wanted to call 911, only to find out that her phone died. She hurriedly asked the people around for help, ¡°Could you please dial 911? My phone died. Please, help us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ve already called 911 and they¡¯re on the way.¡± ¡°Yeah, we called minutes ago. Wait for a sec. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡­ The people were gossiping about what happened but Adriana didn¡¯t have a clue. Who did Jenkins offend? She stayed by Jenkins¡¯ side and the ambnce arrivedter. She got into the ambnce and apanied him on the way to the hospital. After she paid the fees, she started waiting outside the emergency room anxiously. She wanted to contact Jenkins¡¯ friends and family but his phone was broken and she had to wait outside. Time passed by slowly. After two hours, the door of the emergency room finally opened. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my brother?¡± Adriana couldn¡¯t be more worried and she went straight to the doctor to check up on Jenkins. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. He has a broken left hand, a slightly fractured right hand, multiple serious injuries, a slight concussion, and needs to be hospitalized. Please pay the pees first.¡± The doctor simply told her his condition and urged her to pay up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay the fees right away.¡± Adriana ran to pay one more grand and waited outside the emergency room. After a long time, they finally pushed out his bed. ¡°His broken bones have been treated and he should stay in bed for several months,¡± the doctor carefully said. ¡°Okay, got it. Thank you doctor, thank you so much.¡± Adriana thanked the doctor and went to the ward with the nurses. The she stayed outside the ward. Seeing how mature her brother had gotten after all these years, Adriana had mixed feelings. Back in the day, she tried surrogacy to save his brother who had cancer. She hadn¡¯t reached out to them after she came back but she didn¡¯t expect to see him like this. The next day. Adriana had been staying by his side for the whole night. Right now she fell asleep by his bed. Someone pushed her and she was awakened. ¡°Hmm?¡± Adriana mumbled and opened her eyes. Then she found that Jenkins was awake. And she was finally relieved. ¡°Jenkins, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared the hell out of me. Do you feel better now?¡± she asked concernedly. ¡°Adri, is that really you?¡± Jenkins was lying on the bed and was quite excited to see her, ¡°where have you been all these years? Do you know how many years I¡¯ve been searching for you?¡± God knows how hard he was trying to find her after the surgery. But he never found her. ¡°I¡­¡± Adriana shook her head and said, ¡°What happened to you?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Answer my question first.¡± he was quite persistent. Adriana couldn¡¯t find any excuses and told him about what happened all these years but she deliberately didn¡¯t tell him anything about Helen. Jenkins also told her what happened to him. Adriana then knew that Jenkins had been working for years and had saved some money to open his ownw firm. It was because Jenkins was studying to be awyer that she became interested in it. She eventually passed the bar exam, too. ¡°No, I have to get back to thew firm. The firm has just been established. I¡¯ve got a case and I have to finish it. I can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± Jenkins struggled to get out of bed but then he pulled a muscle in his broke arm. He was in enormous pain and his face distorted and went pale. ¡°Jenkins, what are you doing? Your arm is broken and you still want that case? Are you nuts?¡± She red at Jenkins and was pissed off by him. ¡°Adri, to be honest with you, this is the first case we have since we started this firm. The client offered us 10 grand and I have to win.¡± Adriana frowned and looked into his eyes. His pretty face looked more masculine now and his sses made him look like a schr. And the wounds and bruises on his face made him look a bit funny. Adriana also started her career from aw firm. Of course she knew how important the first case was. She thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Fine. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you with this case.¡± She had no choice but to help Jenkins handle this one. ¡°But what exactly happened to you? Who did you offend? Why did they hurt you this bad?¡± Adriana asked puzzledly. Jenkins shook his head and said, ¡°I have no idea. There¡¯s a great chance that it was the defendant of this case. He threatened me over the phone before but I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Hearing that, Adriana felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple. This was the first case for hisw firm. Why would anyone pay him 10 grand? Something was up. ¡°What¡¯s the case about?¡± Facing this interrogation, Jenkins didn¡¯t n to hide anything from her and becamepletely honest with her, ¡°Actually, this case is kind of tricky and the intiff had gone to a lot of other firms but none of them dared to take it. I¡­I figured that the attorney fee was good so I took it.¡± ¡°Where are the files of the case? Let me see.¡± Other people might not know anything behind it but Adriana knew. As an attorney, the defendants of some cases had backgrounds and she couldn¡¯t do anything about them. ¡°The files are at the firm.¡± ¡°Give me the key. I¡¯ll check it out myself.¡± Seeing that Adriana was persistent about this, Jenkins told her that the key was in the pocket of his zer. Adriana took the key and left the hospital right away. She drove to Jenkins¡¯w firm. She found a folder on the desk in his office. She opened it and found out the intiff was¡­ Peter! Chapter 29 Peter Beaten Up My Brother? Chapter 29 Peter Beaten Up My Brother? ¡°Peter?¡± Adriana was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the intiff of Jenkins¡¯ first case was Peter?! She suddenly felt weak and fell onto the chair as if she had no strength left in his body. How could it be Peter? Jenkins told her that there once was a man who threatened him over the phone and the attacker this time might be the defendant. That meant the guy who beaten her brother up was Peter?! ¡°Jerk!¡± Adriana gathered up the files and left the firm for Alston Group. After half an hour, the taxi pulled over in front of the building. She dashed to the front desk and said, ¡°Hi, please tell Peter¡­please tell Mr. Alston that Adriana Hale is here to talk to him.¡± ¡°Would you mind telling me if you have an appointment?¡± the receptionist asked politely. Adriana¡¯s eyes shimmered and lied, ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Last night Peter went to her firm to give her the ultimatum. He would definitely agree to meet her now if she came for him. The receptionist immediately dialed the president¡¯s number and said, ¡°Mr. Alston, there is a Ms. Hale asking to see you. She said that she has an appointment with you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I see.¡± The receptionist hung up the phone and said to Adriana, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Alston said that since you don¡¯t keep your promise, you should deal with the situation yourself. He doesn¡¯t want to meet you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Adriana was anxious and had a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can only deliver the message to you.¡± the receptionist shook her head and imed that she didn¡¯t know anything about this. Adriana frowned and suddenly remembered what Peter said in Hale Cobb Law Firmst night. ¡°Crap!¡± She spent the whole night taking care of Jenkins and hadn¡¯t charged her phone yet. Something happened to thepany. Adriana looked at the clock in the lobby and it was thirty minutes past eleven at noon. And Peter went to thepany at 10 o¡¯clock yesterday. An hour and a half had passed since the appointed time. Adriana was stunned for a while and she forced herself to calm down. ¡°Miss, do you happen to have a phone charger? Could you borrow it to me?¡± she tried hard to keep her cool and asked the receptionist. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± She charged her phone for a while and when the phone was on, she found out she had got a bunch of messages. She didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with those texts and called her assistant Vivian right away. ¡°Oh my god, Ms. Hale, you finally answered your phone. Thepany is in a mess. Where are you?¡± Over the phone, Vivian was panicking as she asked her. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Adriana cared most about the essential things. ¡°All thepanies that cooperate with us have terminated their contracts with ourpany, including private cooperation. All the seniorwyers have resigned. Now thepany is paralyzed. If these problems are not properly addressed, thepany will be doomed within a week.¡± Vivian sighed and asked, ¡°Ms. Hale, did you offend anyone? Clearly, someone is trying to sabotage our Adriana rubbed her forehead and had a headache. ¡°Okay, I know. You can take a break from thepany affairs for now. By the way, if you have a better She hung up the phone and felt like there was no strength left in her. She just sat on the chair. Peter! Oh, Peter! You¡¯re such an ass! Adriana could never imagine that so many things could happen during her stay and thepany she started from scratch would crumble overnight. And she could never imagine that her best friend¡¯s husband did that. She sat for a long time in the lobby of the Alston Group until the receptionist¡¯s lunch break. Adriana followed the workers here and sneaked into the building. She entered the building and found Peter¡¯s office ording to the map. Adriana walked into the office when no one was around and nobody was in the office. She creeped into the room and hid into the office¡¯s lounge because she was afraid that someone would find her and throw her out. The lounge wasn¡¯t big but it had got everything it needed. Adriana opened the curtains and stood by the window looking at the tall buildings with all sorts of feelings welling up in her mind. As time passed by, Adriana had no energy to care about herpany and had to be patient as she Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. waited for Peter in hispany. One hour, two hours three hours¡­ Finally, through the door of the loungepartment, she finally heard something and Peter¡¯s voice. Adriana was finally relieved. She eventually waited for long enough to see him this time. She dashed to the door and suddenly heard a familiar voice as the door opened a crack. ¡°Peter, you¡¯ve been so busy every day. I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± Theresa?! Adriana was astonished and immediately shut the door. If Theresa found out she was in Peter¡¯s office, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to her. By the time that happened, there was no way she could fully exin all of this. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Why did youe?¡± Peter said outside the lounge. Then Theresa said, ¡°Peter, I¡¯ve made some soup for you. Have a taste.¡± ¡°Just put it there. I don¡¯t have an appetite. I¡¯ve just finished lunch.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡­ Adriana panicked and rubbed her hair. She felt defeated and walked aside, afraid that someone would walk in and she would be doomed. She circled around the lounge and found out the safest ce was the closest. She put her phone on silent and hid in the closet. In the office, seeing that Peter was focusing on his work, Theresa frowned. This man had never got intimate with her ever since they got engaged. What was that supposed to mean? She deliberately wore a sexy right skirt and looked fabulous just to get his attention but he didn¡¯t even want to look at her. She walked towards him on his high heels and put her delicate hands on his shoulders, saying in a sweet voice, ¡°Peter, I miss you.¡± Peter frowned and nced at the woman beside him. He said wryly, ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± Theresa¡¯s hand paused. She was a bit mad and pouted her lips but she wouldn¡¯t give up. She just squatted by his side and looked at him with her puppy eyes, ¡°Peter, you focus on your job. I¡¯ll help you get relieved as long as you¡¯re happy, okay?¡± As she was speaking, she put her fingers on his belt and was about to untied it. Peter put down his pen and instantly stood up, ¡°I need to use the restroom. You can leave if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Obviously, he was trying his best to avoid getting intimate with her. He turned around, walked to the lounge and went straight to the restroom. Chapter 30 Almost Git Caught Chapter 30 Almost Git Caught Theresa didn¡¯t want to give up and followed right after him. She locked the door of the lounge and stepped on the wool nket with her bare feet. She unzipped her dress a little to show her tempting and heaving breasts. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Her makeup was fabulous and she looked seductive and hot. She had made up her mind that she must have Peter today. The restroom door opened. Peter walked outside and saw Theresa. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± the man looked a bit gloomy. He nced at her for a second and then looked away. He wasn¡¯t tempted by her beauty at all. Frankly, he didn¡¯t care about what she looked like at all. ¡°Peter, don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing that he was leaving, Theresa immediately came forward and blocked the door, staring at him with tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Ever since we got engaged, you¡¯ve neverid a finger on me. Is it because¡­I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Not being able to have children was an unheble scar for her and she could never forget that. ¡°Tessa, stop this nonsense. We¡¯re in the office. We can talk about it when Ie home tonight.¡± ¡°Home? Will you even give me the chance when youe home?¡± Theresa shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­Peter¡­I want it now¡­¡± She held his waist and got into it. She tiptoed and kissed him, nibbling his lips. But facing Theresa¡¯s affection, the man just frowned and stood there still like a statue, letting her do whatever she wanted. As if he had no interest in her. The passion from Theresa¡¯s kiss gradually cooled down and, in the end, she was just pressing her lips against his. Tears rolled down her cheeks silently. She sniffed and straightened up, pulling herself from him, ¡°Peter, do you love me?¡± She was choking and her voice was coarse, but she was still longing for his true answer. Peter lookedplicated and rubbed her hair, ¡°Stop it now, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me, you don¡¯t love me, right?¡± Theresa took a step back and smiled sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡± She wiped off the tears on her cheeks and ran out of the lounge. Bang. The door was closed again. The man stopped frowning and loosened his tie, ¡°Are you done watching? You still don¡¯t wannae out?¡± Peter was standing in the lounge alone but he was talking to someone. Clearly, he had found that Adriana was in the closet. Adriana bit her lips and held her phone with both of her hands. She kept her eyes closed and frowned, afraid to open the closet door. She swore she didn¡¯t mean to hide in here. And she didn¡¯t want to peep into Tessa and Peter¡¯s privacy. The closet door opened. The lights suddenly shed into the dark closet. Adriana was hiding in the corner with her eyes wide open. Her heart was pounding out of control and she was petrified by the grim look on his face. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Peter didn¡¯t say anything but stared at her with his cold eyes, which scared her so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She had to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it in purpose¡­¡± ¡°Really? Then you did do it on purpose.¡± The man leaned against the wardrobe with his arms around his chest, staring at her. Adriana shook her head like crazy. She puckered her lips and hesitated for a second, ¡°Tessa is your fianc¨¦. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like that.¡± Before this happened, she didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Tessa and Peter would be so awkward. Today she happened to know their secret. ¡°Huh, really?¡± The man smirked and grabbed her cor to pull her into his arms, ¡°You¡¯re a woman who slept with her best friend¡¯s husband. Who are you to say this? Why are you pretending to be a saint?¡± Speaking of which, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who begged me to keep this secret and said that you would leave Waverly. And this is what you¡¯ve got me? Huh?¡± Reminded by Peter, Adriana finally remembered why she came. She pushed Peter away and said angrily, ¡°Yeah, I did n to leave Waverly, but now I¡¯m not going to do that because you don¡¯t deserve Tessa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your call whether I deserve her or not!¡± Peter narrowed his eyes, ¡°Adriana, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better stay out of this, or else I¡¯ll make you pay for it.¡± ¡°No! Way!¡± Adriana pointed on his chest as she uttered each word. But just as she finished that sentence, the door of the lounge was pushed open, ¡°Peter¡­¡± At the same time, Peter suddenly grabbed on the door knob of the closet and closed it. And Adriana groaned deeply in the closet. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Theresa seemed to notice something and suspiciously peeped at the closet. Peter pointed at the AirPods in his ears and said, ¡°Nothing. I was on the phone. Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I¡­I forgot my shoes,¡± Theresa looked down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was being rude. I shouldn¡¯t have force you to do that.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The man hummed and walked aside to put the high heels in front of her, ¡°You can¡¯t rush things Ike this.¡± Theresa was moved by his gesture of getting her the shoes. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Peter patted her on the head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll walk myself out. You just focus on your work now,¡± Theresa read the room and left, shutting the door behind her. But the second the door closed, her warm smile went cold and cruel. She left unwillingly. Hearing the sound of high heels disappear, Peter said wryly, ¡°Get out of there right now.¡± The door didn¡¯t move at all. The man became impatient and walked up to open the door, only to see Adriana squatted in the corner. Her face went pale and she was sweating heavily. She was covering her left hand and she looked like she was in a lot of pain. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked her that question and he remembered how he jammed on her finger when he suddenly mmed the door. At that time, he didn¡¯t notice that because Theresa suddenly barged in. He reached out his hand to help her step out. Adriana took a step back and keep her distance. Bang¡­ Due to their argument, the file bag Adriana was holding around her wrist fell to the floor, spilling out all the papers and photos. In the photos, Peter was having sex with another woman. They all fixed their eyes on the photo at the same time, and then looked up at each other. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to love Tessa!¡± ¡°Who let you get involved with this?¡± ¡­ ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done? Peter, shame on you. You raped a girl and now she¡¯s pregnant. But you forced her to get abortion. Her parents wanted justice and you left them with no choice but to die. How ruthless and shameless can you be, you animal!¡± Chapter 31 I鈥檒l Give You 300 Million Chapter 31 I¡¯ll Give You 300 Million Despite her injured finger, Adriana said in a fury, ¡°If that''s all, I don''t give a fuck. But now you''re getting back at thewyer who took the case? You really are the most detestable person I''ve ever met.¡± Peter remained impassive, ¡°So what? It''s none of your business.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m gonna let you down. It is now.¡± He could do whatever he wanted to the others, but not Tessa, not even her brother. She¡¯s going to, and she will, show Theresa what kind of a person he really was. ¡°Really?¡± Peter advanced on her, ¡°You''ve lost Hale Cobb Law Firm, so how are you going to interfere? You''re just kicking against the pricks, reckless and pointless.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Adriana was about to bend and pick up the portfolio, but he stepped on it before she reached it. ¡°Are you trying to defy me?¡± Peter sneered. She stood up in order to look at him in the eyes without a flinch, ¡°So what if I am?¡± ¡°Do you really think I won''t do anything to you?¡± He stepped towards her again, so she stumbled backwards. However, she bumped into the bed, and then she lost her bnce, falling on it. Peter knelt on the bed with both arms around her, ¡°Throwing yourself at me? Well well, seems like we are the same, bothck moral values. You''re enjoying it, aren¡¯t you? Seducing your best friend''s fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Stop that nonsense. Men like you would only disgust me.¡± Adriana had hurt her left hand, so she had to push him with only one hand, which couldn¡¯t move him a bit. ¡°Disgust you?¡± Amused by her embarrassed look, he fingered her hair and said with flirtation, ¡°I don''t have to remind you of the night on the cruise, do I? You were begging me to fuck you, remember?¡± His intimate words only made Adriana feel even more embarrassed and humiliated. Her cheeks, which were as white as those of a bisque doll, were flushed scarlet like red roses. She tried to avoid eye contact with him, ¡°It was ... an ident that day. It¡¯s not like I did that on purpose.¡± ¡°Who can be sure about that, eh? If so, what about today? Bursting into my lounge.¡± He looked at her and said so. She was biting her lips, her face turning redder because of anger and embarrassment. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°I came today only to ...¡± ¡°To beg me to save Hale Cobb Law Firm? And what can you offer me in this trade? Your worthless body?¡± Peter interrupted and sneered, ¡°You are not even a virgin. What makes you think that I would be interested in you?¡± Irritated by his humiliation, Adriana felt shortness of breath and an eager to beat him up. However she couldn¡¯t. ¡°You narcissistic asshole! I have absolutely no interest in you. You are so disgusting, Peter. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d get HIV from a womanizer like you.¡± ¡°You are so dead, Adriana.¡± Enraged by her words, Peter grabbed her cor abrasively. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Angry already? I¡¯m right about that, aren''t I?¡± Adriana sneered, looking at him with undisguised contempt. ¡°Got a sharp tongue, eh?¡± He had always considered himself a clever man, but it annoyed him that Adriana could always make a sharp retort to him, so he bent to bite her lip. ¡°What the¡ª!¡± Feeling a sting on her lip, she pushed him away, ¡°Are you a dog? It hurts when you bite you know!¡± She gently stroked her lip with her finger, and found blood on it. ¡°Defy me one more time, and I¡¯ll take you now.¡± Peter felt so humiliated by being defied by a woman again and again that he couldn''t control his emotion for the first time. ¡°How ... how dare you!¡± Adriana put her arms in front of her chest in defense, for fear that he might do something to her. ¡°Come on, you''re not a virgin anymore. You were begging me to fuck you, remember? I can still picture your horny face ...¡± An unexpected p in his face broke him off in mid-sentence. With his face cocked to one side, Peter looked gloomy. Damn it. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had been pped by this woman. This is intolerable! In a fury, he looked at Adriana right in the eyes, and then her clothes had all been ripped away and thrown onto the cashmere tug. ¡°Peter ... Stop!¡± Seemed to be beyond tears, Adriana made an effort to struggle, but he was way too strong. ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡± The look on her reminded him of a memory from five years ago. Although the clip was vague, it was rather unforgettable. All these were extremely simr to that day five years ago. That day, the woman was weeping and begging like this as well. But those tears and begging were like poppies, lethally attractive, making him more excited than ever. The growing familiarity arose, which made him terribly possessive of her. Only then did he realize why he had never felt attracted to Theresa, because it had been Adriana in his head all along. It had always been her! Always! Crazy thoughts began to upy his head, and Peter leaned forwards to kiss her, passionately and domineeringly, with his hands sped around her head so tight that she could barely breathe. ¡°Uh ...¡± Just when her mind wentpletely nk, he entered her with one swift movement. She twitched slightly, with her eyes set on Peter, and then her body stiffened. Her widen eyes reflected his face, as well as a look of desperation. She gazed misty-eyed into the air, while tears began to stream down her face. ¡°Stop ...¡± She shook her head and cried in a constricted voice, ¡°Stop ... Peter ... How could you do this to me ...¡± Adriana never knew her life would be turned upside down simply because she tried to save a child. And she would be sleeping with her best friend''s fianc¨¦. She needed to pay for it, and she deserved it. This time, Peter had been torturing her for a long time, as if he were deliberately punishing her. If only that was all. Somehow Adriana felt a sense of pleasure and ecstasy sweeping through her body, and she was obsessive about the sensation. She''s out of her mind! She tried to avoid making sounds by clenching her teeth, but the hot breath she let out from her nose gave her away. Chapter 32 Who鈥檚 Been Bullying You? Chapter 32 Who¡¯s Been Bullying You? ¡°Stop acting like you are not a whore. You worked your ass off to get into my lounge. Weren''t you trying This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. to trade your body for the survival of yourpany? Beg me, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± He looked down at her as if he owned everything in the world, including her. Tears blurred her vision. Her lips parted and for a moment a phrase tried to take shape in her mouth, but she swallowed the words all. She closed her eyes, too tired to say anything. He kept moving on her, day and night, relentlessly. She was already exhausted, begging him to stop, and passed out eventually. When night fell, Peter leaned against the bed, with a cigarette in his hand. The girl sleeping next to him seemed to be sobbing in her dreams. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, a wave of guilt washed over him. She was the one hanging over his head all these years, the mother Luis had been missing night and day. For years, he tried so hard not to find her, but she just showed up in front of him as Tessa''s best friend. Buzz buzz ¡ª There was the sound of someone''s phone vibrating across the silent room. Peter took a look at the Caller ID¡ªit was Theresa. He put on an annoyed frown, turning his phone off straight away. At the same time, Adriana was woken up by the noise. When she opened her eyes to see the messy bed and her bare body, tears shed down her face once again. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police.¡± She said calmly, but with deathly desperation. His hand holding the cigarette stiffened, ¡°Do you really think that they''ll believe your story?¡± ¡°You are nothing without your money and power.¡± Adriana clutched the quilt tightly to her chest, burying her face in it, in great pain and desperation. He took out a check, ¡°Here''s three hundred million, aspensation to yourpany.¡± Then he got up from the bed and left. Adriana scrunched up the check worth three hundred million. She wanted to throw it away, but she held back the thought. Three hundred million! Why can¡¯t she just ept it as Peter''spensation? After she took a quick shower, she found a new women¡¯s suit on the bed. It must be Peter who had it delivered to her. After all, if anyone should find her walking out of Alston Group in a wreck, all sorts of rumors might start to spread. He would never risk doing a disservice to Alston Group. Thinking of it, Adriana squinted and came up with an idea. When she had changed, she grabbed the file and walked out of the room, surprised to see Peter still working in his office. He paid no attention to her leaving, like he didn''t care about her existence at all. Adriana gave him a cold nce and left. However she suddenly stopped with her hand on the door handle, ¡°See you in court, Peter Alston.¡± Then she strode out of the door. Having left Alston Group, Adriana walked down the street, holding the files in her arms and feeling a sense of helplessness. A sudden gust of wind swept past her, making her unable to see the road ahead. She tried to block the wind with her hand, only to find tears streaming down her face. ¡°Adri?¡± Someone behind her called out to her as she wandered. Adriana was puzzled at first, then she turned around, surprised to find Alvin behind her. ¡°Al ... Alvin?¡± She turned her face to the other side, trying to wipe the tears off her face, and then smiled at him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Alvin walked over to her, looked at her and frowned, ¡°What happened? Is someone giving you a hard time? Where were you today? I¡¯ve been looking for you all day.¡± ¡°What? Why ... why?¡± Adriana had no idea what Alvin wanted with her. ¡°I''ve been looking into your thing. The man called Kenny has already told me everything.¡± So he knew everything now. He knew she was not married at all, and it was Peter who forced her to pretend to be married to Kenny. Seeing her injured look, Alvin gave her a hug ... However, Adriana pushed him away the moment he touched her, screaming hysterically, ¡°No! Don''t ... don''t touch me ... Leave me alone ...¡± What Peter did to her back then at Alston Group had left her with emotional trauma. Now Adriana''s terrified of being touched by men. Any men. ¡°What happened, Adri?¡± Alvin was startled, asking worriedly. Then he knew something bad had happened to her when he noticed the hickeys on her neck. But it seemed that she was not willing to tell him the truth, ¡°Who did this to you?¡± What the hell had happened to her today? Adriana shook her head and stepped backwards in response to his questioning, ¡°No ... no one ... No one!¡± Then she turned sharply and tried to flee. Her disconcerted look perturbed Alvin, so he caught up with her, ¡°Adri, don''t be afraid! I¡¯m here for you.¡± He gripped her wrist and took her back in his arms, hugging her tightly, ¡°Silly girl, it''s me, Alvin! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!¡± She was trembling in his arms like a wounded deer, looking piteous. ¡°Who was it? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Alvin put his arm around her waist and stroked her hair to soothe her. Adriana struggled for a bit. Later she calmed down and remained silent in his arms. They held each other for a while, and then Alvin said, ¡°I parked my car nearby. Why don''t you get in my car and take a rest?¡± He knew Adriana''s in a bad mood now, so he didn''t want to force her into talking. ¡°Okay.¡± Adriana stopped fighting, letting Alvin lead her to his car. Suddenly, Peter''s face emerged in her head, as well as his warnings, ¡°Stay away from Alvin, or I won''t go easy on you!¡± Subconsciously, she tried to take back her hand, but Alvin held her tighter, reluctant to let her go. Adriana lowered her head and looked at his hand. Then she squinted and came up with a thought. Peter warned her about staying away from Alvin, or he would do something about it. It was just a few days since she came back from abroad, Hale Cobb Law Firm had already gone bankrupt. Now she''s got nothing left to lose, so what should she be afraid of? Since he disliked her being with Alvin. Well then, she will go against him and stay with Alvin. When she got into Alvin''s car, he turned on the air conditioning and handed her a bottle of water, ¡°Adri, how about living with me for a while? I feel rather worried about leaving you alone.¡± Chapter 33 Alvin in the Kitchen Chapter 33 Alvin in the Kitchen ¡°Alvin, I appreciate your concern. ¡°But I ...¡± It was on the tip of her tongue when Adriana tried to decline his offer, but she stopped. Looking at him, she suddenly changed her thought, ¡°I ... Thank you, Alvin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Alvin smiled, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Adriana shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you ...¡± Alvin intended to take her out for dinner, but he changed his mind when he saw those marks on her neck, ¡°Nah, let''s go to the supermarket. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Really? You''re the best, Alvin.¡± Adriana pressed her lips together to put on a smile. They drove to the supermarket near the neighborhood to buy some ingredients, and then returned home. When arriving at Adriana''s home, she said, ¡°Alvin, do you mind if I get changed first? You could go home first.¡± She felt ufortable about letting Alvin see the marks on her neck. Therefore she wanted to go home and change before going to his house. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll prepare the ingredients first. Come if you''re done.¡± Alvin smiled and said. Adriana got out of the elevator and went home. Her house seemed strangely familiar to her. She leaned against the door, while her body suddenly went limp. How could she possibly foresee that everything would turn out this way when she had just returned for a few days? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to mess with anyone, but she did, with a devil called Peter. With Theresa being her best friend, she swore to file awsuit against Peter, so that Theresa can know the truth about him. So that she can open Theresa''s eyes to the devil''s deception! After changing into a homeware gown, she went to Alvin''s home. Rat-a-tat-tat. She knocked at the door, and the door was opened in seconds. ¡°Hey. Come in.¡± Adriana was wearing a ck corset dress with a stand cor andce trim, and there were ck ribbon bow ties on each side of the puff sleeves. The corset outlined the shape of her body, and the delicate design on the sleeves made her look even cuter, which made the whole outfit quite refreshing to him. Especially she had a perfect oval face, which made her look as lovely as a bisque doll, delicately beautiful. She looked vigorously cute in homeware, while gorgeously beautiful in workwear. ¡°What are you cooking, Alvin? Since I don''t know how to cook, I¡¯ll be your assistance.¡± With her hands behind the back, she tilted her head and smiled, ¡°Who knows? I might learn some of your secret cooking techniques today.¡± Her cuteness made him blush and turn his eyes away from her, ¡°I don''t have any secrets about cooking. But if you call me a chef, I¡¯ll teach you everything I know.¡± ¡°Really? Chef Alvin!¡± Adriana beamed with delight. She was ustomed to hiding any marks of pleasure when being with the others, or she had learned to disguise herself. But being with Alvin was different. ¡°Good girl. You ...¡± Ting-a-ling. His phone suddenly rang before he finished the sentence. He shrugged, ¡°Excuse me, I gotta take this call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Adriana nodded and walked to the kitchen to see if there¡¯s anything she could help with. Alvin reached for his phone. It was Peter¡¯s calling. ¡°What is it, Peter?¡± ¡°Come out, have a drink with me.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Alvin nced at the girl in his kitchen and said, ¡°Sorry, not avable today.¡± ¡°Not avable? What are you busy doing?¡± Alvin used to be on call day and night, but this time he turned down his invitation. All of a sudden, Peter felt there was something else going on with Alvin. ¡°Don''t tell me you are with Adriana right now.¡± Peter piped up. There was some certainty in the words. He was right, but Alvin decided to deny it for he suddenly remembered things before, ¡°No way. I¡¯ve got sses today.¡± ¡°Lessons? Interesting. You¡¯re such a terrible liar, Alvin. It''s half past eight now. Who would have sses at this time of the night?¡± Peter was certain that Alvin was with Adriana now. Questioned by him like that, Alvin got a little panicked, ¡°Why don''t you call Ross? I really can''t go out right now.¡± Then he hung up the phone straight away. At the same time, Adriana came out of the kitchen, only to find Alvin standing by the table and thinking, so she asked, ¡°What happened, Alvin? I can go if it''s inconvenient now.¡± If she hadn''t gotten Jenkins¡¯ message that he had asked his mom to go to the hospital, she would have been there with Jenkins now. But Thelma treated her like dirt back in the days, she had no intention of meeting Thelma again. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Alvin shook his head and put on a smile, ¡°Come, I''m cooking steak and grilled fish today.¡± ¡°Wow, awesome! Those are my favorite dishes!¡± Adriana beamed with delight. She followed Alvin to the kitchen. He started to chop up the ingredients, conscientiously and intently. He was really skilled, as if he had done it a thousand times. Adriana felt like she had seen a brand new version of him. The Grant Family is one of the four prominent families in Waverly, enjoying a high social status and certain powers. He had an elder brother, also an heir. He himself, however, lived a seemingly mundane life. He wasn''t as proud and quick-tempered as the other rich guys, but approachable and easy to get along with. ¡°How did you learn to cook?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I started to cook myself when I was studying abroad. At first, I couldn''t cook anything without a recipe, but practice makes perfect.¡± Alvin told his story while preparing the ingredients with Adriana''s assistance. Half an hourter, all dishes were done. Adriana helped him set the table while Alvin took out a bottle of red wine from the liquor cab, pouring out two sses. ¡°Sit, have a taste of my cooking.¡± Alvin pulled out the chair for her and said. Touched by his chivalry and his warm smile, she nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Rat-a-tat. Hardly had she seated when someone started to knock at the door. ¡°You have another guest, Alvin?¡± She looked up at him and asked in confusion. Alvin put his hands on her shoulder and sat her down, ¡°You stay here, and I¡¯ll go see who it is.¡± Then he turned around and went to open the door. Outside, Peter stood with a stern look. ¡°What ... what are you here?¡± Alvin tightened his grip on the door, asking nervously. ¡°Why? You don''t want me in?¡± Chapter 34 Alvins Engagement Chapter 34 Alvin''s Engagement Peter squinted, stepping forwards to the living room. ¡°You came just in time. I''m cooking. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Since he insisted oning, he must have an ulterior motive. Alvin thought it a good opportunity to get it straight with Peter. So he opened the door and let Peter in. Peter strutted into the living room, then he turned to the dining room on smelling the food. Someone sitting there looked quite familiar to him. ¡°Miss Hale is here? What a coincidence.¡± He said in a deep and hoarse voice, with a hint of mockery. Hearing his voice, Adriana jumped to her feet, turned her head and saw Peter. She felt a sudden pause in her heart, while her face turned pale. Her hands were clenching the edge of her chair tightly, ¡°Coincidence it is.¡± Is it really a coincidence though? Needless to say, Peter knew she was here. That''s why he came all the way here. ¡°Sit, Peter. I¡¯ll bring you another te.¡± Alvin went to the kitchen. Peter walked to Adriana, bent down and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you forgotten what I said so soon?¡± Eh?¡± ¡°Forget?¡± Adriana raised her eyebrows, trying to conceal her anger and smile, ¡°You must be kidding, Mr. Alston. Your words have been engraved on my mind. For theye at the cost of mypany. I think I¡¯ll remember them for the rest of my life.¡± How could she possibly forget? Those memories will never leave her. ¡°In that case, you should better stay away from Alvin.¡± He snorted with coldness. But Adriana kept smiling, ¡°Have you ever heard of this, Mr. Alston? A beggar can never be bankrupt. I''ve got nothing left to lose now, so why should I care?¡± She used to be timorous, always fearful that she might lose herpany or Theresa. But now that she knew what kind of a person he really was, he didn''t deserve Theresa at all. He was also a killer, a bastard that ruined her brother Jenkins, a jerk that defiled her, and a brute that destroyed Hale Cobb Law Firm. They had been engaged in a bitter vendetta, so it was impossible for her to obey him. ¡°You ...¡± Peter was about to burst into rage, but Alvin walked out of the kitchen, ¡°What are you two chatting about?¡± ¡°Mr. Alston was justplimenting you on your cooking, Alvin.¡± Adriana was talking to Alvin, but she had her eyes fixed on Peter unblinkingly, as if deliberately defying him. Her cheeky attitude irritated Peter, so he gave a loud snort, ¡°I always knew you could cook. Today I finally get a chance to try your cooking.¡± Peter pulled out the chair next to Adriana and sat down. While Alvin put the te and cutlery in front of Peter, then sat on the right side of Adriana. ¡°You are used to dining at fancy restaurants, I don''t know if this homemade food is to your taste. Alvin poured him a ss of red wine and asked, ¡°Where''s your fianc¨¦e? Why didn''t shee along?¡± ¡°It''s prettyte, so I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Peter lifted his ss and took a sip of the red wine. ¡°Miss Hale, or should I call you Mrs. Hale? I remember you have a husband, right? But here you are, dining with Alvin, don''t you think your husband might get jealous?¡± Adriana was still slicing her steak when she heard him. She hesitated, then put the knife and fork down, grabbing a tissue to wipe her mouth, ¡°I believe we both know perfectly well that I¡¯m not married to anyone now, Mr. Alston. When we were at the bar that day, if you hadn¡¯t threatened me with Hale Cobb Law Firm, I wouldn¡¯t have put on a charade in front of Alvin.¡± She looked at Peter straight in the eyes with no signs of fear, and the smile that kept turning up the corners of her lips showed a hint of mockery. Then she turned to Alvin, ¡°I should apologize to you for that, Alvin. I¡¯m sorry that I lied to you.¡± Since Peter had stabbed her in the back first, she could treat him in the same bad way. Everything she had worked so hard for during the past years was ruined by him, so what else had her got to lose? She was not afraid to fight against him. They can both y this game. Taking a quick nce at Peter, Alvin saw a hint of a sneer on Peter''s face. He had been friends with Peter for years, and he knew perfectly well that Peter was about to rage when he acted like this. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. For a minute, the obvious tension in the room made everyone present depressed. One had always been his good friend, and the other was the girl he¡¯d had a crush on for years. Things were a little bit tricky. ¡°Alvin, I need to tell you something.¡± Alvin thought for a moment, then said with a solemn look, ¡°Actually, I ...¡± ¡°You need to get your head out of your ass. Your family and the Henderson Family made an engagement for you and their daughter twenty years ago, and Miss Henderson will return from abroad soon. Do you really think the Henderson Family would allow you to break off your engagement? I don''t need to tell you what it''s gonna cost, do I?¡± That was a little reminder from Peter to Alvin, in case he had forgotten about his engagement with Flora Henderson. The Henderson Family was also one of the four prominent families in Waverly, and the Grant Family ranked fourth. Over the years, the Henderson Family had flourished with their business going from strength to strength, so they expanded their market oversea. There was no chance for him to break off the engagement with such a strong family. Besides, the elders of the Henderson Family were extremely sensitive about their reputation. If he broke off, the Grant Family would be doomed to fall. Alvin frowned once more, looking at Peter, then Adriana, showing a sign of agony. He held the wine ss in a firm grip, then withdrew his eyes, drinking all that was in his ss. ¡°I''d forget all about it if you didn''t bring it up. Ha ... The Henderson Family ...¡± Alvinughed to himself, with aplicated and sad look. Seeing this, Adriana felt like it was not her ce to say anything, so she just continued eating in silence. In desperation, she came to Alvin and thought he could be her shelter, so that she could go about her day feeling safe and protected. Who knew it would turn out this way? She couldn''t help but sigh. Adriana didn''t eat much, and she made an excuse to leave, ¡°Alvin, I''ve got work to do. I¡¯ll leave you guys eating.¡± ¡°Okay. Let me walk you home?¡± ¡°There''s no need to trouble you. I just live downstairs.¡± Adriana left and went downstairs to her home. She took out another bottle of red wine from her cab and went to the balcony. Standing on the balcony, she looked at the night view in Waverly, neon lights all lit up, splendidly prosperous, but there seemed to be no ce for her. ¡°Maybe I don''t belong here in Waverly?¡± Adriana murmured to herself, taking a sip of the red wine. Five years ago, she sold herself in order to save Jenkins''s life. However when she got the money and he got cured, she was abused and tortured by her foster mother. Chapter 35 If Death Is Your Wish, Happy to Oblige Chapter 35 If Death Is Your Wish, Happy to Oblige Therefore, she chose to leave Waverly. Five yearster, she came back for Hale Cobb Law Firm, but it was eventually destroyed in her hands. Four years of efforts were in vain. Now, she had nothing but the three hundred million worth of check from Peter. Rat-a-tat-tat. At that moment, someone was knocking at the door. Adriana came to the door with the red wine in her hand, ¡°Alvin, you ...¡± She didn''t finish her sentence, because the man in front of her door was Peter. Her eyes widened, her eyebrows furrowed, and she tried to close the door immediately. What was the bastard doing in front of her house? She thought it was Alvin. However, Peter acted way faster than she did. He had his foot wedged solidly in the door, pushed open the door and went in. ¡°Peter? What do you want? I¡¯ll charge you with break-in!¡± Adriana was just shaking with anger. She was not afraid of him when being with Alvin. But now she¡¯s alone in the house with him, the fear and horror crawled back into her heart. ¡°In a bad mood? Drinking on your own?¡± He sat on the couch with his legs crossed, in an intolerably aggressive manner. Adriana took a deep breath to calm herself down and opened the door, ¡°Mr. Alston, I don''t think we are very acquainted, so please leave.¡± She had no intention of interacting with such a vile man like him. No, she would rather see him in jail. ¡°Not acquainted? Really?¡± He raised his eyebrows, ¡°I remembered we had a one night stand, now you¡¯re telling me that we''re not acquainted? Or is it because you''ve slept with so many men that you can''t remember which one?¡± ¡°P¡ª!¡± His sarcasm enraged her so much that she walked over to him and poured a ss of red wine on his face, ¡°Get the hell out of here. Right! Now!¡± Peter was looking down at his phone, caught unaware. As the ret liquid streamed down his face and dropped on his phone screen, Peter''s face fell in seconds. ¡°Adriana!¡± He shouted out her name, a nerve twitching in his temple, ¡°You¡¯ll end up dead.¡± Damn it! No one had ever dared to pour wine on his face. Except her. ¡°End up dead? Have you ever given me a chance to live, Peter? You defiled me, ruined my brother, and destroyed my career. Everything I had was all gone because of you. Where¡¯s my chance to live?¡± Adriana fumed, her eyes widened, ring at Peter. The humiliation and powerlessness she was feeling rumbled on. If only she could go back in time to change everything, then she wouldn''t have returned from abroad or attended Theresa''s wedding. And she wouldn''t have met such a jerk. Maybe she was born to be unfortunate. ¡°You ... !¡± Peter grabbed her cor, ¡°Do you really think that I won''t do anything to you, eh?¡± His fierce look terrified Adriana, but she showed no signs of fear. Instead, she looked up to set eyes on him, ¡°What are you gonna do to me? Like the girl you raped and then murdered? Are you going to do the same to me? To keep me silent?¡± She couldn¡¯t get it. How could the rich guys be thiswless? ¡°To keep you silent? A good idea.¡± Squinting his eyes, Peter gave her a pat on the face, ¡°If death is your wish, I am more than happy to oblige.¡± ¡°Stop, Peter!¡± All of a sudden, someone rushed into the room and dragged Adriana into his hug tightly, ¡°What are you going to do to her? Adri is just a little girl. If she has ever done anything that upsets you, I¡¯ll apologize to you for her. Could you please spare her for me, Peter? For old time''s sake.¡± The moment when she was taken into his arms, Adriana tried to struggle. But when she realized that it was Alvin, she stopped fighting and closed her eyes, feeling a sense of security there. No matter how courageous she was, she¡¯s still a woman, who would feel scared when faced with such a ruthless man like Peter. Just then, she almost felt like being choked by death, and she would literally be dead if Alvin were secondste. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Alvin?¡± Peter was unexpected at Alvin''s arrival, frowning. ¡°I''ve been thinking about what you just said, Peter. The Henderson Family is a strong and wealthy family indeed. But I like Adri, and I''m willing to fight for her. Even if we never end up being together, at least I have tried fighting for it, so that I won''t have any regrets.¡± After Peter and Adriana left, Alvin spent some time alone in his room doing a lot of thinking. In the struggle and confusion that was going on in his heart, he eventually made a decision¡ªhe would bring Adriana home to persuade his family. Even if he should fail, he could still live it with absolutely no regrets. ¡°Are you blindfolded by her or what, Alvin?¡± Peter was furious, ¡®Do you have any idea what kind of woman she is? She''s a whore who would sell herself for money! She doesn¡¯t deserve to be with you. I''m just giving you some brotherly advice.¡± Nevertheless, Peter and Alvin had been friends for two decades, so he hoped the best for his buddy. And a woman who was willing to sell herself for money like Adriana didn¡¯t deserve Alvin at all! Adriana closed her eyes and snuggled against Alvin''s chest like a wounded rabbit. She felt pointless to make any exnations. ¡°I know what you said is for my own good, but I don¡¯t care about all those things. I only care for Adriana, and all I want is ... her.¡± While talking, he held Adriana closer, as if he were afraid of losing her again. ¡°Ross called me and I know a few things about Adri now. I¡¯m begging you, to show some mercy on her. Over the past few years, she had been putting lots of effort into herpany. She''s such a positive and hard-working girl, and that''s what I like about her.¡± Alvin let out a sigh, ¡°You like Theresa and want to be her shelter, while I only wish to be Adri¡¯s.¡± Hearing his words, Adriana slowly opened her eyes. She raised her head, and looked at Alvin in surprise. At that very moment, she felt like Alvin was her Prince Charming,ing to her rescue when she was in distress. His speech warmed the cockles of her heart. Thank you, Alvin! ¡°Alvin, you ... you ...¡± Surprised and irritated into silence, Peter clenched while gasping for breath. What on earth did this woman do to Alvin! He''spletely obsessed with her. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be regretting this!¡± Chapter 36 A Talk with Theresa Chapter 36 A Talk with Theresa Peter had to leave though his anger was still burning. Not until he left did Adriana broke away from Alvin¡¯s hug. With her head down, she showed no gut to face him, ¡°Alvin, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That¡¯s what I should do.¡± He touched her head caringly and added, ¡°Remember to tell me if you are in need.¡± ¡°Alvin, thank you for what you¡¯ve done. But¡­you should know that we can¡¯t be together¡­¡± Adriana raised her head to look at him with pure eyes, ¡°We are born to live different lives. Though I have no understanding about the Henderson family, I still know that there used to be an engagement between you and one of the girls from that family. All I hope is that you will develop a pleasing rtionship with her.¡± Though Alvin was a charming gentleman being nice to her, she was aware that she needed to hold her own bottom line¡ªnever should she drive a wedge between Alvin and that girl. ¡°Adriana, what I said to you just now has alle from the bottom of my heart. I have only met her once many years ago. And I didn¡¯t like her. Instead, I love you. Whatever. I don¡¯t care if there is such an engagement. I would like to marry you. Whatever it takes! Besides, I have a brother, who will shoulder the responsibility to lead the family. So I am totally carefree. If my family disagree with my decision, I am willing to leave the family forever.¡± Actually, Alvin hated the atmosphere in his family ever since he was kid. That was why he made himself amon professor and moved out of his family. All he wanted was a simple life away from his family. He clenched her wrist hard and confessed to his feelings today. However, from the perspective of Adriana, it felt like a heavy impact. It was impossible for her to develop a rtionship with Alvin. Not even a try! ¡°Alvin, you are getting drunk. Why don¡¯t you go home to sleep? We can have a talk tomorrow. I am tired¡­I wanna rest¡­¡± Adriana broke away from his grip, turned around to enter the bedroom and closed the door. Meanwhile, Peter had just walked out of themunity. Distraught, he started smoking by the road while leaning against a streetlight. His face was soon covered with pale smoke. However, he couldn¡¯t get Adriana¡¯s face out of his mind. ¡°Damn it!¡± he sighted and frowned. Agitation overwhelmed his face. His peaceful life started to surge up with trouble as soon as Adriana showed up. What was worse, he could do nothing about it. Though alldies appeared repellent to him, he found that Adriana was the exception, whom he had been thinking about during the past four years. Alvin had been an innocent friend of his, who had never refuted him ever since they knew each other. However, today, Alvin actually argued with him for the sake of Adriana. Actually, Peter didn¡¯t feel like ming it on Alvin. Instead, he felt guilty for him. After all, Alvin had never been in love for all these years. Now he finally got his own dream lover. However, Peter was still entangling with her. So tricky! ¡°Peter, I know you will linger around.¡± Alvin saw him smoking as soon as he walked out of themunity. He smiled and continued, ¡°I am sorry for being so aggressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s what a man should do.¡± Peter smiled to reply. He shook his head and handed over a cigarette, ¡°That little boy finally grows tough.¡± ¡°Peter¡­¡± ¡°Come on¡­¡± Peter felt a bit awkward when noticing Alvin¡¯s restrained manner. But meanwhile, it meant that Alvin truly cared about Adriana That was why he stayed cautious when facing Peter. ¡°But Peter...you deserve my respect¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s me pay you a drink.¡± Peter walked over to hug him. Then they walked to the parking lot and drove to a bar. Meanwhile, Theresa, awake for hours, had been waiting for Peter¡¯s arrival. However, she still got no message from him even though it was 23:00 at this moment. What was worse, no one answered This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. whenever she tried to make a call to him. While browsing social media on her phone, she suddenly got a message from the snoop she hired. It was a series of pictures, in which she could see that Adriana entered the building of the Alston Group at noon but she didn¡¯t leave until the night fell. What was worse, she saw Peter head to an apartment. When he appeared in the picture again, he was smoking alone. While the apartment was exactly the one where Adriana just moved in. ¡°Adriana! It¡¯s you again!¡± driven by madness, she clenched her phone as hard as she could. It suddenly urred to her that she happened to hear Peter talking to someone when she returned to take her shoes after a fierce quarrel with him. She broke in and questioned him who he was talking to. Peter just said he was speaking on the phone. However, he had been standing in front of his closet. Now Theresa seemed to realize that Adriana must be hiding herself in the closet. No wonder Peter turned her down. It turned out that Adriana hooked up with him. ¡°Keep your eyes on her!¡± Theresa texted to reply. Soon, she made a call to Adriana. Not until quite a whileter did she answered. ¡°Hey, Theresa, it¡¯s sote at night. What are you calling for?¡± ¡°Hmmm, nothing serious. I just wanna know where you have been today. Have you seen Peter? He didn¡¯t answer my call for the whole day.¡± ¡°You mean Mr. Alston? No, I didn¡¯t see him today.¡± Adriana replied without hesitation. After all, Theresa hadn¡¯t known the truth. It would only grow her suspicion if she learned that Peter had met Adriana secretly for so many times. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Theresa, do you wanna hang out with me tomorrow? I got something to tell you.¡± ¡°Tomorrow? Okay.¡± Adriana stayed up for the whole night. She got up almost at noon. Then she washed herself up and got dressed. Today she picked a dress with stand-up cor. However, the hickey on her neck could barely be hidden beneath the cor if she turned her head even a bit. But she got no choice but to put on some foundation to cover it. When she reached the caf¨¦, she noticed that Theresa had arrived. ¡°Hey, Theresa, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Adriana smiled. But perhaps it was because of what happened between her and Peter yesterday, she somehow noticed that Theresa seemed a bit weird while looking at her. Chapter 37 Purpose Chapter 37 Purpose ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just arrived. What do you want for drink?¡± Theresa raised her head to look at Adriana. However, it suddenly urred to her that she was having an affair with Peter. At the thought of that, anger started to crawl up her mind. But still, she forced out a fake smile. Adriana took a seat opposite her. Then she beckoned a waiter over, ¡°A cup of tea, please.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Replied the waiter. Adriana put away her bag and rested her hands on table. The air somehow felt a bit awkward. ¡°Theresa, what are you doing during these days? It had been days since we metst time.¡± Adriana took the initiative to utter. ¡°It has been days, huh?¡± while speaking, Theresa flipped her hair backward casually while stirring the coffee. A trace of disgust shed across her eyes. Adriana, what a liar! ¡®You must be watching in the closet while I was quarreling with Peter yesterday!¡¯ Theresa thought to herself. ¡°But we have met the day before yesterday, haven¡¯t we?¡± Adriana smiled awkwardly to reply, ¡°I had been abroad for so many years. We should spend more time talking with each other.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to. But you have been busy ever since you returned. It makes no difference from the days when you were working abroad.¡± Theresa sighed and continued, ¡°Are you gonna stay or go back to LA in the future?¡± If her answer was that she would go back to LA, Theresa would be still willing to view her as a friend. However, if she chose to stay, Theresa would decide to start conspiring against her. Though she knew that Adriana was actually the one Peter would like to marry at that time, it was still because of Adriana that Theresa had turned infertile¡ªat least that was what she believed. So from her perspective, her marriage with Peter should be deemed as a return for her suffering. ¡°Of course I am gonna go back to LA. After living there for all these years, I have been ustomed to the lifestyle in LA. But I won¡¯t leave for the time being. Not yet.¡± Now her priority was that she had to finish the case involving Peter as soon as possible. Besides, she must im justice for that innocent girl and her brother. While speaking, the waiter brought her a cup of tea. ¡°Why? What holds you back?¡± Theresa suddenly sat up straight and fixed her eyes on her. Obviously, she was anxious to know the reason. Adriana soon noticed her anxiety. But she couldn¡¯t figure out what ounted for it. However, there was one thing she was sure about¡ªTheresa was keeping something from her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Theresa, actually, I am here to tell you something.¡± Adriana took a sip of tea while speaking seriously. ¡°What is it all about?¡± ¡°Hmm, you may take a look at this¡­¡± after some hesitation, Adriana still handed her the files. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Theresa frowned and took it over. Then she unfolded it. ¡°I know you have just been engaged with Peter. And this might annoy you. But after struggling for a whole night, I realized that as your best friend, I had the responsibility to show you who he really is. Theresa, that bastard never deserves your love!¡± After being through what happened yesterday between her and Peter, she had decided to leave Waverly as soon as possible and never would she return again. However, Peter challenged her bottom line¡ªhe plotted against her brother, Jenkins. Such a cold-blooded, nasty and cruel bastard never deserved the love of Theresa, she believed. ¡°Adriana, what do you mean?¡± Theresa smashed the files on the table, ¡°You want me to withdraw from the engagement with him?¡± She believed that Adriana had nned all these so as to take her ce after she broke up with Peter. Adriana was confused when noticing her anger. But she still chilled herself and continued calmly, ¡°Theresa, you have been kept in the dark. That¡¯s why I am here to tell you everything.¡± ¡°Actually, I returned to Waverly to run Hale Cobb Law Firm. However, I bumped into Alvin unexpectedly after I returned. And he has feelings for me. But Peter threatened to tell me that I ain¡¯t qualified enough to get into a rtionship with Alvin. He even threatened to ruin my business. So I hired a guy to fake my marriage with him. By doing so, I thought Alvin would give up. But then¡­¡± Adriana suddenly paused and raised her head to look at Theresa. She would definitely break down if she knew that, Adriana supposed. ¡°But then Alvin was aware that I actually remained single. So he continued to chase after me. Meanwhile, Peter threatened to ruin my business unless I went back to LA in a day.¡± ¡°So I had nned to leave yesterday. However, I bumped into my brother at the night before yesterday. He¡¯s actually the son of my adoptive mother. At that time, he was badly beaten on the street because he engaged in a case while the defendant of which was Peter. It was he who sent his men to beat my brother. I had been staying with my brother in the hospital for the whole night. He didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. Then he told me everything. So I took over the case and headed to the Alston Group. But then I was told that myw firm had been liquidated.¡± ¡°Peter is a jerk! He doesn¡¯t deserve your love! Theresa, please¡­make the wise choice! That¡¯s why I asked you out this time. And then I am gonna bring awsuit against Peter.¡± Adriana had made up her mind that she had to make Peter pay the price! After hearing all these, Theresa simply smiled to reply, ¡°Adriana, I have been with him for years. Nobody knows about him better than I do. What¡¯s more, you usation against him sounds too incredible. As a friend of mine, I think you are a perfect match for Alvin. I don¡¯t think Peter would try to stop you from building a rtionship with Alvin. Besides, Alvin has been born in a privileged family. Are you sure the wish of Alvin needs to be granted by Peter if he wanna chase after you?¡± Obviously, never would Theresa believe what Adriana was talking just now. ¡°As for his attack against yourw firm, I will figure it out with a face-to-face talk with him. But Adriana, it¡¯s known to all that Peter has been influential in this city. What you are doing now will ruin his reputation. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What?¡± Adriana was stunned. Never had she expected such a response from Theresa. ¡°Theresa, are you crazy? Peter raped a girl and even got her pregnant. And he still conspired all these nasty things to kill her mom. He¡¯s literally a devil!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Theresa stopped her before she could finish. Theresa paused and looked around. Luckily, there were only few people in the caf¨¦ in the morning. She started whispering, ¡°Adriana, stop being na?ve. Don¡¯t you know how powerful he is? It¡¯s amon case that all those men among upper ss will love to do something to vent out their lust. They get their hands dirty to mount to the top! That¡¯s the rule! The upper ss is only exclusive for those tough guys. That¡¯s how to y the game.¡± Chapter 38 Disappointed Chapter 38 Disappointed Na?ve? And that was the rule for the game? Adriana couldn¡¯t help gasping. She leaned back onto the seat with her eyes fixed on Theresa. At this moment, Theresa felt like a stranger to her as if it were the first time they met each other. As far as she could remember, Theresa had used to be simple and innocent. Never had she expected that Theresa was now turned into a cold-blooded freak. She actually simply ignored an innocent one being killed. ¡°What about my brother? He got seriously injured just because he was gonna stand with the intiff in the court?¡± Adriana questioned with disappointment. ¡°I am sorry about what happened to your brother. But as you know, Peter has been influential around the city¡­So¡­¡± Theresa suddenly paused and looked outside the window, ¡°as a grown-up, we gotta know when to yield to the power.¡± Obviously, she was showing her disapproval of Jenkins for handling such a mission impossible. Adriana couldn¡¯t help clenching the cup harder. She struggled to suppress her anger and lifted up the cup to take a gulp of tea. However, it failed to quench her anger. ¡°I will talk to Peter about the liquidation of yourw firm. But as for your brother¡­I hope that he could make the wise choice.¡± While speaking, she took out a check from her clutch and added, ¡°I would like to offer one million to pay for your brother¡¯s injury. Just make it apensation. Adriana, we are friends. Listen, your brother can¡¯t fight Peter. Just convince him to quit.¡± We were friends, huh? Just friends? Not the best friend anymore? What was more, she actually said that Jenkins should give up on the case? Adriana couldn¡¯t help wondering what made Theresa change so much during the past four years. Now she was totally a stranger to Adriana. ¡°Okay, Adriana, I gotta go now.¡± Theresa then stood up and looked at her from above. Then she continued, ¡°By the way, I will deal with the liquidation of yourw firm. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just notice me when you are leaving for LA. I would like to see you off in the airport.¡± After that, Theresa walked away. As her footsteps faded away, Adriana felt like being greatly impacted on her heart. She found it hard to breath. ¡°Theresa!¡± Adriana yelled to stop her. Then Adriana added with her eyes fixed on her, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to dere¡ªI have taken over the case from my brother. So I will show up in the court to defend my client. And I will never quit!¡± While speaking, she turned to look at the check ced on the table. She seemed to notice something ¡ªTheresa had totally changed. She had turned to be one of those manipting rules to get what she wanted just like those guys among the upper ss, who crazily insisted that with the power of wealth, nothing would be impossible. She took the check and walked over to Theresa to hand it over to her, ¡°Keep the check. Mr. Alston has paid three hundred million aspensation for ruining my business. But I won¡¯t forgive him.¡± Hearing that, Theresa stared at her and so did Adriana. At this moment, both of them were overwhelmed with mixed feelings. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They used to be the best friend to each other, sharing joy and happiness. However, as the gap between them started gaping, hostility was growing. ¡°You gotta know that I have ever risked my life for myw firm. When I finally managed to develop my own business, he simply destroyed it!¡± Adriana took her hand and put the check on it. She sighed and continued, ¡°Theresa, I am here to reveal his evilness today. And I think you gotta know who he really is deep inside his heart. He doesn¡¯t deserve your love. But your response today really disappoints me.¡± She lowered her head, having no gut to look straight into Theresa¡¯s eyes. It would always remind her of the happy moment when they spent time together whenever she looked into Theresa¡¯s eyes. However, now their friendship was pushed to the edge of copse. At the thought of that, Adriana felt heartbroken. ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Theresa replied while being stuffed with mixed feelings, ¡°do you have any idea how much it means? It takes thousands of people¡¯s lifelong efforts to earn such a sum of money. As a sophisticated businessman, Peter will only offer such a price just because you are my best friend. It might even take years for yourw firm to earn such a sum of money. He has shown his greatest generosity. But you ain¡¯t grateful at all. Instead, you still insist to sue him because of hatred? Are you gonna destroy him? As your best friend, you are making me embarrassed!¡± Hearing that, Adriana felt like being stabbed into her heart by a sharp dagger. Tear welled up her eyes. She was writhing in grievance, ¡°Theresa, you should know that I never care about money! I just want my own business. All I care is the firm I have been struggling to build! I raise my business just as if it were my kid. It meant everything to me! However great the price he offered, it will never alleviate my pain!¡± Adrian shouted with her finger pressing against her chest. Her voice sounded hoarse and painful. Theresa nodded, ¡°Adriana¡­¡± ¡°Theresa, I think both of us need some time to calm down¡­¡± Adriana walked back to her seat. She grabbed her clutch and paid the bill. Then she walked pass Theresa to leave. Standing still, Theresa watched her back fading away, with mixed feelings surging up in her heart. Never could she figure out why Peter tried to stop Alvin from starting a rtionship with Adriana. Nor could she figure out how Peter felt about Adriana. But there was something she was sure about¡ªAdriana had no feelings for Peter. And that was what she wanted. ¡°Adriana!¡± she ran over to catch up with Adriana and held her hand. As soon as Adriana stopped and turned around, Theresa hugged her tight into her arms. ¡°Adriana, I am sorry. I just lost control! Will you forgive me? I know thew firm means so much to you. And I understand the suffering happening to your brother. Don¡¯t worry. I will talk to Peter today. I am sure the final result will be good enough for you to ept.¡± She patted on Adriana¡¯s back, ¡°We are still best friends. I mean forever! Come on, girl, don¡¯t be mad. Forgive me, will you?¡± As she let go of Adriana, she noticed that her eyes were filled with tear. Theresa helped to wipe off the tear from her face, ¡°Sorry, girl, I am sorry to make you sad. Forgive me, okay?¡± While speaking, Theresa stood up straight to posture and acted like a gentleman, ¡°Ahem, sweetheart, aspensation, let¡¯s go shopping today. Pick whatever you want. It¡¯s all on me!¡± Hearing that, Adriana seemed to recall the old days when she was still living with her adoptive mother who had been mean to her. At that time, she had nothing to wear but some worn and faded clothes. Every time Theresa saw that, she would take her to go shopping together and pay her something to eat. Chapter 39 Theresa鈥檚 Arrival Chapter 39 Theresa¡¯s Arrival What a nice moment to recall! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Adriana turned tears into smile, ¡°Hey, now I can earn myself money, okay? Today is my treat! Just drop those unpleasant moment and enjoy crazy shopping!¡± Theresa nodded to reply, ¡°Right on!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Meanwhile, Hank was reporting to Peter in his office, ¡°Boss, Mrs. Alston was doing shopping with Adriana for hours in the afternoon.¡± Peter frowned while contemting, ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± After hooking up with Alvin yesterday, now she came to Theresa. What was she nning? Then he added, ¡°Keep your eyes on her.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Hank nodded and left. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Theresaing over, ¡°Mrs. Alston? Oh, Mr. Alston is now in the office.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hank.¡± Theresa smiled to reply and entered, ¡°Peter, are you busy?¡± Her mood seemed much better at this moment. Though the snoop she hired showed her some pictures about the intimate act between Peter and Adriana, she only found that the most suspicious one was about his hug with Adriana in the hospital. But at a second thought, it seemed that Peter was trying to catch her when she stumbled herself. Perhaps Theresa did convince herself, or perhaps it was because she noticed that Adriana indeed hated Peter a lot. Whatever, as long as she was sure that Adriana had no feelings for Peter, she could feel much better. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Peter raised his head and folded the files, ¡°what are you smiling at?¡± ¡°I am smiling because I went shopping with Adriana today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so easy to be pleased.¡± Peter smiled. ¡°Peter,e over here! I wanna talk to you.¡± Said Theresa with sweet voice. She held his hand to lead him to the couch and they sat down together, ¡°Peter, I heard from Adriana that you were attacking herw firm. Is that true?¡± As long as Adriana showed no feelings for Peter, she would like to do her a favor. But if Adriana was nning to hook up with Peter, she would definitely retaliate against her. Hearing that, Peter couldn¡¯t help frowning. He got himself a ss of water and walked to the window, ¡°You¡¯d better stop talking about her.¡± What a schemingdy! Adriana had promised to him that she was leaving Waverly. However, not only did she go back on her words, but she dared to manipte Theresa to achieve her goal¡ªat least that was what Peter supposed. Driven by anger, he clenched the ss hard. But still, coldness mixed with rage was leaking through his eyes. ¡°Peter, she¡¯s my friend. Actually, both Alvin and she have been still single. They should be perfect match to each other. Why did you stop them?¡± Theresa had been confused because of that. She found it hard to exin why Peter was trying to stop them from being together. ¡°Shut up!¡± Peter seemed irritated. Theresa couldn¡¯t help shivering. Confused, she asked seriously, ¡°Peter, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meanwhile, Peter also noticed that he was losing control at that moment. He turned to look at her, ¡°It¡¯s moreplicated than you have ever expected. Alvin has an engagement with a girl from the Henderson Family, which has been settled twenty years ago. If Alvin breaks that engagement, his family will be destroyed! Now the Hendersons have grown too strong for Alvin¡¯s family to fight against. Do you understand?¡± Peter had to exin as soon as he noticed that Theresa was stunned. Butmonly speaking, he hated wasting time to exin to anybody. ¡°What¡­okay¡­¡± What he said was right. The Hendersons had turned to be one of the most powerful family in Waverly. What was more, they attached great importance to reputation. If Alvin started a rtionship with anotherdy, the Hendersons would not only retaliate against Alvin¡¯s family, but also revenge on Adriana. Hearing the answer, Theresa felt relieved. ¡°Peter¡­I am sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± she stood up and walked closer to him. Then she wrapped around his waist with her arms. As soon as she approached, Peter couldn¡¯t help frowning. He flinched instinctively and leaned against the window. But now there was no more room for him to flinch. He had to watch Theresaing closer and closer. Ever since Adriana got involved in his life, Peter found it hard to ept any intimacy with Theresa. What was going on with him? At the thought of that, Peter was rendered so distraught. ¡°Peter¡­I am so d to be with you¡­¡± Theresa leaned against his chest and raised her head to look at him, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you tell me about it? Though she¡¯s my best friend, you don¡¯t need to pay three hundred thousand aspensation. That¡¯s too much to afford.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s your best friend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the friendship is worth so much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Peter stared at her coldly. Somehow he noticed that Theresa didn¡¯t actually appear as kind as usual. Just a moment ago, she was speaking for Adriana. However, as soon as she knew the reason of Peter, her attitude had totally changed. Peter was confused. He pushed her away, ¡°I got work to do. I will tell Hank to drive you home.¡± ¡°But I wanna stay with you.¡± ¡­ Adriana headed to hospital after she finished shopping with Theresa. Though she hated meeting her adoptive family again, she still had to drop by for the sake of Jenkins. She got some nutritional supplement and entered the hospital. She peeped through the door and noticed that there was no one else inside the ward. So she pushed the door open. ¡°Jenkins, are you feeling better?¡± Adriana walked over with the bag of supplement. She felt sorry for Jenkins when seeing him lying on the bed. ¡°Adriana¡­¡± Jenkins looked more delighted when seeing hering in, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you just now. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Sorry, I have been too busy. Now I finally have time to visit you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Adriana, I thought you had been dead during the past years. What a surprise! You actually stay alive and still live in Waverly?¡± a harsh voice suddenly cut in. Though it had been four years, Adriana soon recognized the voice. It was her adoptive mother, Thelma, who had forced her to work in a club so as to pay the bill for Jenkins¡¯s treatment at that time. Then she made Adriana get more money by conceiving babies for Peter. However, after she got the money, she showed no gratitude. Instead, she actually beat Adriana. Chapter 40 A Heated Quarrel Chapter 40 A Heated Quarrel Her heart felt a bang of pain as soon as she recalled that awful memory. ¡°Mom, stop being so mean! If it weren¡¯t because of Adriana, I would have been dead on the street yesterday!¡± Back in the old days when Thelma was abusing Adriana, Jenkins would alwayse to sce her. Though years had passed, his kind nature still remained the same. Undoubtedly, Adriana was moved by Jenkins''s words, but she still felt greatly disappointed because of the harsh words of Thelma. Though Thelma had adopted her, as return, Adriana was required to do all kinds of housework day and night at home. Once Thelma got a bit displeased, she would starve Adriana as punishment. As Adriana grew up, she was required to work on her own to pay the tuition. What was worse, Thelma had been asking her for the money she earned to pay for the education. But thanks to Jenkins, Adriana managed to graduate. ¡°I am being mean? This ungrateful bastard deserves it! I have been struggling to bring her up. But she literally ran over for years! Can you believe that?¡± During the past four years, Thelma had been living a privileged life. However, no matter how hard she tried to make herself noble by putting on extravagant make-up, she still looked like a shrew. Nothing changed. Adriana frowned, feeling disgusted. ¡°Jenkins, take care. I gotta go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with Thelma. Nor did she want to hear her smearing. "Adriana¡­" Jenkins sighed. But he could do nothing about it. ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Thelma huffed while looking at her from head to toe. She noticed that Adriana was wearing famous-brand clothes, while her wristwatch was worth at least hundreds of thousand as she had once seen in a mall. Greed started to grow in Thelma¡¯s mind. ¡°Hey, I know you hate me. It¡¯s okay. But I think I have the right to ask for return for bringing you up. If it weren¡¯t for me, everything you have at this moment should have been gone impossible. Girl, you gotta learn to be grateful.¡± While speaking, Thelma postured to stand in her way. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Jenkins was rendered so embarrassed when hearing that. How greedy! Adriana sighed. She knew she might need topromise this time. ¡°How much do you want?¡± she forced out a fake smile at Thelma. She once assumed that Thelma would have changed to be kind during the past four years. But the fact told that she was wrong. It would be hard to change one¡¯s nature. ¡°That¡¯s what I want!¡± she stretched out all her five fingers. ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I mean five million!¡± her greed was running wild. ¡°Five million?¡± Adriana frowned and sneered, ¡°there is a bank opposite the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh, are we going to get money right now? No bother. You can have the money wired to my ount.¡± Said Thelma. Looking at her excited face, Adriana shook her head, ¡°No, I mean if you want that money so badly, you can heist the bank on your own and get as much as you want.¡± Jenkins couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Mom, are you crazy? She just returned from LA. How can she pay such a big sum of money? She hasn¡¯t got a ce to settle down yet.¡± ¡°Just return from LA?¡± Thelma seemed toe up with an idea, ¡°Okay. As your mom, you can live in my house from now on. But remember to pay me twenty thousand per month. That should be a bargain for you to afford.¡± She postured as if she were doing something generous. Adriana sneered. What a brassy shrew! ¡°Mom, shut up!¡± huffed Jenkins. However, Thelma shouted back, ¡°You shut up! How dare you shout at your mom! Look, don¡¯t you see the luxury outfit she is wearing? I just ask something for return. Is it too much to ask? If it weren¡¯t for me, she would have died of starvation!¡± still, she kept using Adriana of being ungrateful. Though Adriana had been good-tempered, she was irritated this time. While her rage was about to explode, she suddenly realized that Jenkins was still here. To avoid getting him annoyed, Adriana held back her anger. She sighed, ¡°Jenkins, see you next time.¡± She no longer wanted to stay for even one more second. She walked pass Thelma to leave. However, Thelma simply grabbed on her bag to stop her, ¡°Stop! Never shall you leave before you pay the money!¡± Adriana was getting crazy. ¡°Hey, let go! Or I will call 911!¡± Adriana was mad. ¡°Try it, you ungrateful bastard! I would like to see if the police will be on your side!¡± Thelma kept on shouting. ¡°Ungrateful? Ever since you adopted me, I had been working as a ve for you! I earned myself money C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. to pay for school! It was I again who earned a million to pay for Jenkins¡¯s treatment! I owed you nothing from then on! Listen up, I won¡¯t pay you a penny even if I were a billionaire at this moment!¡± Adriana shouted with her chest heaving out of madness. Her face went blushed because of anger. ¡°The million you paid was for your brother! Not for me!¡± Thelma shouted. ¡°It was you who asked me for that money! And you even tryna make me a stripper in the club to get money for you! Think about it, you asshole!¡± Adriana looked horrible with her eyes bloodshot. Her rage seemed to stun Thelma. Adriana bypassed her to leave. As soon as she pushed the door open, she was stunned when seeing the man standing at the door, ¡°Why¡­why are you here?¡± It was Peter. But she couldn¡¯t figure out why he showed up outside the ward of Jenkins. Was it because of guilt? Chapter 41 Youre a Parentless People Chapter 41 You''re a Parentless People Peter was standing at the door of ward, looking at Adriana. No one knew what he was thinking about. However, hearing Adriana¡¯s words, he knew everything. It turned out that the reason she was willing to be a surrogate back then was entirely because her adoptive mother''s son needed money for medical treatment, and the adoptive mother even forced her to be a prostitute. She had no choice. That means the insatiable woman in front of Adriana is pushing her into the bottomless pit to save the Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. son? And he seemed to have misunderstood her. After knowing the truth, he was filled withplicated emotions. He was a guilty. "I came over to see Jenkins." He retrieved his thoughts and answered in a a cold tone. ¡°Come on, Mr. Alston. Stop pretending! My brother is already injured. I will continue handling the Seeing her like that, Peter suddenly felt that he might had really gone too far that day. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that I have nothing to do with your brother''s injury." Peter waved his hand and Hank handed Adriana a file bag. ¡°Here are the results of the investigation, you can have a look." However, Adriana looked at the file bag and snorted, "You think I''ll believe it if you bring me a copy of the information? It''s easy if you want to falsify." "What am I like in your mind?" Peter frowned. Adriana asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Thelma looked at them and said to Adriana with an unkind manner, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Adriana. The gentleman must be a rich man, we needn¡¯t to be so awkward. Money can solve all the problems.¡± Then she smiled at Peter and said, ¡°I already known what happened, Sir. I know you are in a good social state, we don¡¯t want to fight with you. But my son did injured. I have an idea. You give me a million dors and we will never mention it, okay?¡± She was really a greedy woman. ¡°Do you know what you are doing, Thelma?¡± Adriana was furious, ¡°Jenkins was badly injured! We can¡¯t just let it go like this!¡± ¡°Shut up! Adriana! It¡¯s none of your business! Besides, you said you had nothing to do with us when we asked you for money just now, but now what are you doing here? You don''t want to get money privately and stuff it into your own pocket, do you?" Nasty people were always so nasty-minded. Adriana was so upset that she was misunderstood. ¡°Stop, mom! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Jenkins was unwilling to see Adriana being so aggrieved. ¡°Adriana doesn¡¯t mean that! If it wasn''t for her money to cure me, I would have died long time ago. And now you are treating her like this? Is it okay?¡± As Thelma¡¯s son, Jenkins had always tolerated her. However, when it came to the matter of Adriana, he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You bastard! I worked so hard to bring you up, and now you are helping her against me. I¡¯m really disappointed!¡± Thelma was so aggrieved that she cried,pletely disregarding that Peter was here. Adriana was familiar with such situation. Thelma would always do this to Jenkins, and it did work. Therefore, it had be a habit of hers. Adriana didn¡¯t want to get involved in, so she turned to Peter and said, ¡°I am now Mr. Jenkins'' agent, and I am responsible for thewsuit. You can talk to me if you have any questions.¡± Thelma won¡¯t block her this time. She had decided to beat Peter. Even if she would hurt. ¡°Okay.¡± Peter nodded. However, Thelma wasn¡¯t satisfied with that. Her crying suddenly stopped. Then she yelled angrily, ¡°No one told you to handle it, bitch! Jenkins is injured! We need money!¡± Then she looked at Peter and said, ¡°I had told you. Money is okay. I need one million dors. No less.¡± With one hand crossed and one finger pointing at Peter, it seemed that her arrogant and domineering would never rest until she was satisfied. Peter looked at Thelma and said coldly, ¡°Miss. Hale is Mr. Hale¡¯s agent. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Adriana was confused. Usually, they were ipatible. But Peter¡¯s attitude today was a little different from before. However, seeing his cold face, she thought she was overthinking. Thelma thought that Adriana had spoiled her n. Now she won¡¯t get one million dors. ¡°Mom!¡± Hearing Thelma¡¯s words, Jenkins was angry, ¡°Shut up! Mom! She is my sister, one of my family members!¡± Adriana was standing there and staring at Thelma. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, her clenching fists showed that she was furious. ¡°Jenkins...¡± said Thelma. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Adriana¡¯s sake, you think you can stand here and talk with me?¡± Seeing Adriana being bullied like this, Peter was angry. He told Hank, ¡°Get her out of here.¡± ¡°How dare you! It¡¯s my son¡¯s ward!¡± Thelma yelled angrily, ¡°I will never scared at you! No matter what happened!¡± However, seeing two tough, fierce men suddenly came through the door, she was really a little scared. Chapter 42 Advance on purpose Chapter 42 Advance on purpose "Thest person who dared to be so arrogant to our boss had been thrown into the sea." Hank stood in front of Thelma and reminded her kindly. ¡°You...you can do whatever you want just because you have money?" Thelma was so frightened that she trembled and took Adriana''s hand, ¡°Adriana, we are living under the rule ofw. He is threatening me. You cannot let him go easily.¡± Seeing that Thelma was suddenly changing, Adriana snorted. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just a bitch. Your social state is much higher than me. I cannot help you.¡± Adriana nced at Peter, thinking that he was helping her. But that was definitely not true. Then the two guards took Thelma out and closed the door. There was an atmosphere of awkward among the three of them. ¡°I have investigated who hurt you, Mr. Hale. And here is the result. You can read it at first.¡± said Peter, ¡°As for thewsuit you were handling with, you¡¯d better not interfere. I believe that you are a wise man.¡± He was saying to Jenkins, but he was looking at Adriana. ¡°Impossible! I will handle it. I have never been afraid of anyone since I started my career. I''ll see you in court." Adriana took the file bag up and gave it to Peter, ¡°My brother¡¯s injury has nothing to do with you, and I will investigate it myself. I don¡¯t need this.¡± He gave it to Jenkins on purpose. Maybe he wanted to threaten Jenkins. Even if he didn''t, he was so capable that a falsified statement would be easy for him. Peter looked at her and smiled, ¡°What? You really like me so much.¡± Seeing Adriana like that, Peter was interested. He really wanted to conquer her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do whatever you want just because you are rich.¡± said Adriana in a cold tone. Then she neglected him and said, ¡°Take care of yourself, Jenkins. I...¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯te these days.¡± ¡°Adriana, I apologize for my mother¡¯s behavior. We are different. I don¡¯t want you to be estranged from me because of her." He had always been very fond of her. Besides, she had really sacrificed a lot for curing him. Therefore, he thought he owed her a lot. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°See you.¡± Peter looked at them and didn¡¯t say a word. After leaving the hospital, Adriana breathed a long sigh of relief and stood by the roadside to wait for the bus. She felt terrible because of Thelma¡¯s presence. But the bus didn¡¯te for a long time. Then a luxury car stopped in front of her. It was Peter. ¡°Get on.¡± He said. Adriana subconsciously looked at the surroundings. Seeing that there was no one beside her, she was sure he was talking to her. ¡°No, thanks.¡± said Adriana. ¡°What, are you afraid at me?¡± Peter said with a wicked and charming smile, full of yfulness. Unwilling to look at him, Adriana looked afar, ¡°No, it¡¯s because you are disgusting.¡± ¡°Aren''t you dying to know how your brother got hurt? Aren''t you dying to know about the girl who was forced to miscarry while pregnant? Get in." Peter was not that patient. Hearing his words, she was confused, so she got into the car. Peter looked at Adriana, ¡°Why are you being so upied with a case that has nothing to do with you? Are you doing it on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just pursuing justice.¡± Adriana looked outside and said coldly. ¡°Justice?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Peter folded his legs and crossed his fingers, snorting, ¡°Are you stupid or naive? There is no justice in the world. You are just awyer, not the embodiment of justice. Thewsuit of Brenda is not that easy as you think. You¡¯d better be wise.¡± The Brenda was the litigant of the suit. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to handle it, aren¡¯t you? You ravished Brenda and she was pregnant. And you even killed her mother. You are really a horrible man, Peter.¡± Remembering what Theresa said today, she was thrilled. Theresa was a naive women. However, Peter had a bad influence on her. ¡°I ravished you yesterday, why didn¡¯t you prosecute me? You betrayed your best friend and you are pretending to be innocent in front of her. We are the same, Adriana.¡± The car suddenly stopped, and Adriana identally fell into Peter¡¯s arms. In her panic, her hand subconsciously sought a grip and grabbed the cor of his suit. They were so close. Hank saw the scene and was nervous, ¡°Sorry, boss. Someone was running a red light ahead.¡± He found a excuse at random to make a perfunctory. Actually, he was greatly confused. Boss, when did you sleep with the best friend of your fiancee? How dare you? ¡°Wow, you can¡¯t bear it anymore?¡± Peter smelt the scent of her body, which was familiar and great. For a moment, he really wanted to kiss her and do something with her. Chapter 43 Protect Her Chapter 43 Protect Her His arm went around her waist and looked down at her. It turned out that he had misunderstood her. He thought that Adriana was a greedy woman, but actually she was forced to do everything for saving her brother. And she was not appreciated. Was she really naive? But he found it not bad. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Adriana tried to struggle, but Peter didn¡¯t let her go. Then she took out a Swiss Army knife and ced it against Peter''s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you dare to touch me.¡± She was obviously furious. It might be a shame for Peter to be threatened by a woman. He snorted, ¡°You are the first one who dares to threaten me, Adriana. Are you seducing me?¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Adriana red at Peter, but he didn¡¯t do anything. Adriana was angry, ¡°Theresa is my best friend, Peter. She is like my sister. I wouldn¡¯t do that if I hadn¡¯t been schemed against. However, you ravished me in such situation. What an ASSHOLE!¡± Although she had lived a bad life, but she needn¡¯t to apologize to anyone. But she didn¡¯t know how she was schemed against, and why she would sleep with Peter. She slept with her best friend¡¯s fiance, which was unable for her to forget. And Peter was driving her crazy! ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Seeing that she was angry, Peter let go of her. He didn¡¯t want to see her feeling sad. Holding the knife, Adriana was trembling. She looked at Peter and said, ¡°Stay away from meter. Stop the car.¡± Hank stopped the car and Adriana left. Sitting in the car, Peter saw her walking away. He frowned, ¡°Find out who did that to her on Alvin¡¯s birthday party.¡± He thought she wanted to seduce Alvin, so she did it herself. However, seeing her shivering in the cold water, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to neglect her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Although he saved her, he thought she did it on purpose. But it turned out that she was the most innocent person. When he saw Adriana was so guilty that she was almost crying because of that day, he was filled with indefinable emotions, which made him a little irritable. ¡°Yes, boss. I will do it right now.¡± said Hank. ¡°And find out who is behind Brenda.¡± ¡°Miss. Hale is also investigating about this. Should we stop her?¡± Hank asked. ¡°No.¡± said Peter, ¡°Do something proper if she was blocked, and don¡¯t let her know.¡± ¡°Proper?¡± Hank wasn¡¯t sure about the degree. After all, Adriana was friend of Theresa. ¡°To let her fracture?¡± Bang-- Peter kicked Hank¡¯s seat, ¡°I will kill you if you dare to hurt her. Are you too much at ease recently? Should I send you to the Laotian chemical factory? Hearing Peter¡¯s words, Hank found that he had misunderstood what his boss meant. Perter wanted to help Adriana. ¡°Haha, sorry, boss. Laos is so far away. I¡¯m good here.¡± Hank was nervous. He didn¡¯t want to go to Laos at all. Peter rubbed his temples, "Go back." Seeing that it was early, Adriana wen to her Law Firm. She was too bust to go these days. Actually, not that busy. But thepany had gone bankruptcy, so she didn¡¯t go. After all, it was set up by her. She was really sad. ¡°Miss. Hale, why are you here?¡± Staffs left one by one after the bankruptcy. But Vivian was not willing to. She was there alone. ¡°Why are you still here, Vivian?¡± Adriana walked toward Vivian and said with a sad, bitter smile. They hugged each other and sat on the chair. Seeing the messypany, Adriana sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been four years, and nothing left.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss. Hale. The staff had taken away everything they could, for you can¡¯t pay them sries.¡± Vivian called Adriana that day, but Adriana didn¡¯t answer. Then Vivian sent her a text message but didn¡¯t get any replies. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°Ie over for you. I will give you three million dors and you can pay the sries for our staffs. You can take it the rest. I was intended to give thepany to you at first, but I never thought it would end up like this." Adriana patted Vivian, ¡°Sorry for your sufferings.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money, Miss Hale. I only want to work with you no matter what happens. But did you offend someone? Obviously someone made ourpany go bankruptcy.¡± asked Vivian. Chapter 44 Prepare for an interview Chapter 44 Prepare for an interview "It''s hard to say in a nutshell." Adriana looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s been four years. What a pity.¡± Although the three hundred million dors really meant a lot, Adriana didn¡¯t want it. She would rather keep her firm. But Peter had done too much this time. Even if thepany was restored, it would definitely take a long recovery period to get back to the "Was it that man in the bar?" Vivian vaguely knew that Adriana had offended someone, but it was settled after she went to the bar. It was probably that man in the bar. Peter Alston, a man who calls the shots in Waverly. Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Adriana nodded helplessly, "Sort of." ¡°What¡¯s your n afterwards?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I will start again.¡± Adriana didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Really? Vivian was happy so she held Adriana¡¯s hands, ¡°Miss. Hale, can you take me? I like to work with you.¡± She had been used to following Adriana for many years. Adriana was serious, ¡°Are you sure? You might suffer a lot.¡± But Vivian did make her moved. ¡°Of course! I will run apany with you this time. I believe you can make it again since you are capable!¡± Vivian definitely believed Adriana, or she wouldn¡¯t had followed her these years. Hearing Vivian¡¯s words, Adriana was very happy. She was lucky to have such a partner. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you down if you truly believe me.¡± They drank and talkedte that night. Adriana could only say something to Vivian, because she truly believes Vivian. After returning home, Adriana washed up briefly and then went to bed. Early the next morning, she contacted Brenda by phone and scheduled to meet. She was intended to fight against Peter. An hourter, when Adriana arrived, Brenda was already waiting for her. She was wearing a long dress, looking pale and haggard. ¡°Hello, Miss, are you Brenda?¡± Adriana walked to her and asked with a smile. Brenda nodded and looked at her without facial expression, ¡°Are you Miss. Hale?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Adriana introduced herself briefly, ¡°There was something Wrong with Mr. Hale, and I will handle it from now on. I am his sister so you can talk with me.¡± Brenda was a little nervous, ¡°Did he ...... get revenge from that man?" Her voice was sweet, but full of timid. How could Peter hurt her? ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± In order to dispel the fears and concerns in Brenda''s mind about Peter''s powerful background and identity, she decided to hide the situation of Jenkins, ¡°You can tell me about the situation in detail.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brenda pondered for a few seconds and nodded her head in agreement, ¡°I ... I met Mr. Alston in a a party. Both of us drank a lot. I sent him to his room after the party, and he...he ravished me. I fell asleep N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. that night, and he was gone when I woke up. I didn¡¯t want to bother him afterwards, but I was pregnant. My families asked me and I told them the truth. My mom went to ask Mr. Alston, but...but...¡± Brenda was a little emotional as she was speaking, almost crying, ¡°They drove my mother away. My mother was very angry so she went there again. But she didn¡¯t go back this time. My mother was lost for many days. And when she was found in the suburbs, she had died for two days...¡± Brenda burst into tears. Adriana handed her a few pieces of tissues, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you. What did the police say?¡± ¡°I...¡± Brenda stopped crying and shook her head, ¡°I called the police, but there wasn¡¯t enough evidence. They can¡¯t arrest Mr. Alston.¡± Then she started to cry again, ¡°Is a rich man that powerful? Can¡¯t we seek justice for ourselves?¡± Brenda was in great grief. ¡°Is your kid...¡± Adriana was concerned about that. It could be an evidence. Brenda shook her head, ¡°My mother¡¯s death was a strike for me and I had a miscarriage. I asked for a lot ofwyers these days, but none of them dare to take this suit hearing that ot was about Alston. I found Mr. Hale by coincidence. However, Alston kept threatening him. I was afraid that he would refuse to take the case.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡± Although the case is a bit tricky, Peter was too ruthless. As awyer, she would never take money against her conscience. She could make it known to the public. ¡°There isn¡¯tpletely without a solution. Take care of yourself recently and someone will interview you dayster. We can win if it was known to the public.¡± Chapter 45 Pursuing Me? Chapter 45 Pursuing Me? ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss. Hale.¡± Brenda nodded, ¡°Can I say everything in the interview?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well. I see.¡± Then Adriana went to her neighborhood. She saw Alvin as she walked into the entrance. ¡°Hello, Adriana.¡± Alvin was waiting for her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Adriana was confused, ¡°You can call me at first.¡± ¡°I want to talk to you in person.¡± Alvin clenched his fists and said seriously, ¡°I love you, Adriana. I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± Walking to Adriana, he held her hands and said gently, ¡°I know I¡¯m engaged with the Henderson Family, but I just want to invite you to my home. I want my parents to see you, and they will definitely like you. Then I will cancel the engagement myself.¡± He was absolutely serious. ¡°Stop joking, Alvin.¡± Adriana shook her head, drew back her hands and took a step back, distancing herself from him. ¡°You are a perfect man, Alvin.¡± Adriana sighed, ¡°You deserve a better woman.¡± ¡°Adriana, as you know, I am a simple man who doesn¡¯t like money or power, but a simple life. I don¡¯t want to get involved in a business war. That¡¯s not what I want.¡± Adriana knew he was true. However, she couldn¡¯t approach such a wonderful man. ¡°Alvin, you know what I want to say...¡± Adriana pursed her lips and looked up at him, not willing to hurt hum. ¡°Please don¡¯t...¡± Then she walked away. But Alvin stopped her, ¡°Adriana...¡± He walked in front of her and took out a white brocade box from his suit pocket. Then he slowly opened it, it was a diamond ring. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°It was designed by me. I didn¡¯t take the chance when you left without a word four years ago. I won¡¯t let you go this time.¡± Alvin always knew what he wanted in love. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me, okay? I heard about yourpany, it was because of me. I would like to take the responsibility, and I can give you everything you want. Can you give me a chance?¡± Alvin knelt down on one knee and held up the diamond ring, with a devout look on his face. ¡°Wow, propose? Fantastic!¡± ¡°What a handsome man!¡± ¡°Is that Alvin Grant?¡± ¡°The woman is beautiful!¡± Passers-by noticed the two. Some of them were looking, and some were taking a photo while whispering. Adriana was a little embarrassed and helpless. Seeing the people around them, her face turned red, ¡°Stand up, please, Alvin. Let¡¯s go home at first, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alvin realized that she was embarrassed. Not willing to put her in the crosshairs, so he stood up and followed her back. In the elevator, Adriana said, ¡°Alvin, I have always treated you as my brother, and I will continue doing it.¡± They could only be friends, which would never change. ¡°You really want to reject me?¡± clutching the ring box, Alvin was sad. ¡°It is impossible for us to get married. I told you at first.¡± The lift had arrived at the floor where Adriana lived and the doors opened. She walked out, ¡°You deserve a better woman.¡± Then she walked away without looking back, for she didn¡¯t want to give him hope. In the Alston Group, something happened. Hank knocked the door and walked inside, ¡°Did you see the mews, boss?¡± Peter was sitting in front of theputer and watching the news. Mr. Alvin Grant Proposed to an Ordinary Woman, Mr. Alvin Grant Sessfully Proposed... The video of Alvin and Adriana had been widely spread in a few hours. Peter was extremely angry, then he pushed theputer away. Theputer fell down on the floor and was broken. Hank was confused. His boss was always a tolerant man, but he was in such anger today. Hank couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Are you okay, boss?¡± asked Hank. Peter frowned, and was furious. Why can¡¯t the woman settle down for just one day? He had warned her not to approach Alvin, and she was neglecting bhim. Well done! He left the office in great anger. Hank still didn¡¯t know why his boss was angry like that. Peter drove to where Adriana lived in twenty minutes. And he knocked at her door. Adriana was working on the case of Brenda. Hearing someone knocking, she went to open the door. But when she saw it was Peter, her face turned pale and she immediately closed the door. However, Peter was faster than her so he walked into the living room. ¡°You are trespassing. I will call the police if you don¡¯t leave.¡± What an asshole! Did he think here is his home? He coulde and go whenever he wanted? It was unbearable. Bang-- Peter closed the door heavily and looked at Adriana angrily, ¡°You said ¡®yes¡¯ when Alvin proposed to you?¡± Without any superfluous words, Peter asked her directly. ¡°Well, Why should I tell you? Is the marriage investigation your new business?¡± Adriana snorted, ¡°You rushed to my house for that? I thought you wanted to propose.¡± Chapter 46 Sudden Arrival Chapter 46 Sudden Arrival ¡°Chasing after you?¡± Peter sneered, ¡°Adriana, don¡¯t ever try to change the subject!¡± His voice sounded tough while he was grabbing her wrist, ¡°You wanna turn a deaf ear to my warning, huh?¡± Adriana still lookedposed while facing his threatening look, ¡°Mr. Alston, stop being domineering. I ain¡¯t your staff. You have no right to interfere my personal issue!¡± Adriana squinted and continued in a mocking tone, ¡°Both Alvin and I have been single. He has the right to propose to me and I have the right to say yes.¡± Adriana was getting so annoyed. She couldn¡¯t figure out how much Peter seemed to hate her. He had no right to judge her rtionship with Alvin. Though starting a rtionship with Alvin had never been taken into consideration by Adriana, nor had she expected herself to ept his love confession, she still found it greatly disgusting whenever Peter was pushing her into another decision. ¡°You can be with anybody else except for Alvin!¡± Alvin had been his best friend while Adriana was the mother of his son. If Alvin married her, Peter would be rendered horribly embarrassed when facing them in the future. Besides, he had to take Luis¡¯s feeling into consideration. ¡°You gotta be crazy!¡± Adriana pushed him away. Suddenly, someone knocked the door. Adriana took a look at it and walked pass Peter to open the door. ¡°Hey, Adriana, see what I¡¯ve got.¡± Theresa was standing at the door while holding a basket filled with lobsters, ¡°I know lobster is your favorite.¡± But then she frowned, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? You don¡¯t look good.¡± Adriana couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists, overwhelmed with nervousness. Peter was now right inside her apartment while Theresa suddenly showed up unexpectedly. What if Theresa noticed that Peter was just staying with her alone? It was gonna be a tricky misunderstanding. ¡°Hey, Theresa! Peter has just arrived before I could notice you.¡± Adriana took a few steps backward to open the door. Standing still, Theresa fixed her eyes on Peter while he was standing in the living room. As their eyes contacted, her face went pale with her eyes being stunned. ¡°Peter, why are you here?¡± Theresa started looking around between Peter and Adriana. Then she trailed through the door to enter. As she reached the front of Peter, she raised her head to look at him, expecting an exnation. Embarrassed as well, Adriana was overwhelmed with nervousness. She clenched her fists, in the middle of which sweated. She found it hard to breath. ¡°Theresa, Alvin just confessed his love to me today¡­Peter was there with him. Do you still remember the case of Brenda that I took over? So I asked him to stay and showed him so files about the case.¡± A storm seemed to be brewing at this moment. Adriana struggled to calm down while mentioning about Alvin¡¯s confession to her so as to dissolve Theresa¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Is that so, Peter?¡± Theresa frowned while looking at him, waiting for his answer. Obviously, she inclined to Peter¡¯s answer rather than Adriana¡¯s at this moment. With hands in the pocket, he still looked as usual as if it had nothing to do with him. He casually looked at Adriana and squinted at her. At this moment, he clearly captured her panic look, which somehow amused him a bit. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered coldly and sat down on the couch. Then he reached out his hand to take the files Adriana was just reading, ¡°Listen, you¡¯d better drop the case. Though you are Theresa¡¯s best friend, I won¡¯t simply sit by if you challenge my bottom line.¡± Fortunately, he did as Adriana wished. Hearing that, Adriana breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°Brenda is my client! Listen up, I will keep working on it. As Theresa¡¯s best friend, I still have the right to investigate the whole thing so that I can figure out your real nature in case you did cheat on Theresa!¡± She sneered and continued, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you have nothing to do with this case. Otherwise, thew will make you pay the price!¡± Standing between them, Theresa could clearly tell that there had been a tit-for-tat fight between Peter and Adriana, which was about to blow up. There didn¡¯t seem to be an affair at all. As long as Theresa was sure about that, she would no longer be suspicious.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Hey, Peter, you are my fianc¨¦. And Adriana is my best friend. Come on, don¡¯t make me embarrassed.¡± While speaking, she led Adriana to sit down and added, ¡°Adriana, you know you have been responsible. But I know about Peter. I trust him.¡± Sitting in between, she looked at Adriana while holding her hand to say, ¡°You have told me about the casest time when we were in the caf¨¦. But Adriana, the case still appears uncertain. Besides, Peter has been well-known around the city as a privileged gentleman. Once the case is made public, it will surely damage his reputation even if he were to be proved innocent after the case being settled. Adriana, can you think it over for my sake?¡± ¡°Think it over?¡± Adriana looked sulky while sighing, ¡°Theresa, you¡­¡± She paused, not knowing what to continue. But meanwhile, she looked at Peter, who still remained aloof. ¡°Theresa, how na?ve you are!¡± Adriana shook her head. ¡°Come on, just sit still. I will get the lobsters to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Hey, let me do it. Just continue to talk about the case with Peter.¡± Theresa took the lobsters to walk to the kitchen. As she just stood up, she suddenly turned to look at Adriana, ¡°So did you ept Alvin¡¯s confession?¡± She still remembered that Peter disagreed with Alvin starting a rtionship with Adriana. She wondered if Peter stopped Alvin once again. At the thought of that, she felt a bit upset. ¡°Alvin did it just out of whim. As the second son of the Grant Family, he has been destined to marry the girl from the Hendersons. How can I just sit by while watching him making a wrong decision?¡± Peter sneered while ncing at Adriana. Though it was just an excuse, it still sounded quite reasonable. However, Adriana was feeling annoyed. Peter must be mocking, she supposed. Then she smiled at Theresa, ¡°I need some time to think about it.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Theresa looked thrilled. Alvin¡¯s engagement with that girl had never been in her list of consideration. All she hoped was that Alvin could marry Adriana as soon as possible so that she no longer needed to worry if there was a possible affair between Peter and Adriana. Chapter 47 Flora Henderson Chapter 47 Flora Henderson ¡°Hey, Theresa, stop it!¡± Peter huffed, seemingly displeased when hearing that. ¡°A nice rtionship requires love from both sides. If Alvin and Adriana love each other, that would be the perfect choice for both of them. Besides, that girl from the Hendersons has been staying abroad till now. Perhaps she has got herself a boyfriend.¡± Theresa smiled and continued, ¡°Oops, I gotta handle the lobster first. Just wait for the feast.¡± While speaking, she walked into the kitchen. Now only Adriana and Peter were left alone in the living room. ¡°You told Theresa toe here?¡± Peter frowned with alert. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever judge me like that. Theresa is my best friend. She has the right to drop by at any time.¡± But her sudden arrival indeed stunned Adriana, which had gone far beyond her expectation. Fortunately, she managed toe up with a convincing excuse to dissolve Theresa¡¯s suspicion. At the thought of that, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What an excellent liar! You didn¡¯t seem nervous at all while lying.¡± Peter sneered in low voice. ¡°But thanks to you, Mr. Alston. You did a good job as well.¡± Adriana refuted in mocking tone. ¡°Adriana, just call Alvin here to have dinner with us tonight.¡± Theresa walked out of the kitchen while talking to Adriana, ¡°I am the chef tonight. I bet you miss the dishes I cook.¡± ¡°Oh, Alvin?¡± Adriana felt like getting stiff all over. She found it hard to figure out an excuse to say no. She had just turned down the love confession from Alvin. If he showed up tonight, Theresa would definitely notice that she was just lying. While she was hesitating, Peter suddenly uttered, ¡°Well, Alvin¡­¡± Before he could finish, someone knocked the door. The three of them all paused, looking confused. ¡°Let me open the door.¡± Theresa walked over to open the door. It was Alvin. Seeing that, she got a bit thrilled, ¡°Oh, Alvin! I was about to invite you here for dinner. I didn¡¯t expect you actually showed up so soon.¡± Then she turned to look at Adriana, ¡°Hey, Adriana, Alvin is here!¡± Meanwhile, Adriana raised her head to look at Peter, frowning. How came Alvin suddenly arrived? But she still stood up and greeted, ¡°Hi, Alvin, pleasee in.¡± ¡°Oh, Theresa, Peter? You both havee?¡± while he was looking at them, a trace of awkwardness shed across his eyes. ¡°Adriana, I need to talk to you.¡± But he showed no intention to enter. ¡°Alvin, would you like to join us for dinner tonight? Oh, I almost forget that we need more food. Come on, let¡¯s go to the supermarket.¡± Adriana took her phone and walked over to him. It seemed that she could tell what Alvin wanted to talk about. ¡°Theresa, I will be back soon.¡± Then she closed the door and walked into the elevator with Alvin. Both of them remained silent during the following minutes. As the elevator reached the ground floor, they walked forward. Adriana was the first to break the ice, ¡°Alvin, just go ahead.¡± ¡°Adriana, I have been thinking about it¡­¡± ¡°Alvin!¡± when Alvin was about to continued, someone else suddenly cut in. ¡°Oh Alvin! It has been years! I miss you so much! You look more charming than before!¡± A sweet voice rushed over to his ear. Adriana started looking at this strange girl. With her blonde hair perfectly coiled, she looked cute with mere makeup on her face. She was wearing a slip bubble dress painted with both ck and red. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Flora?¡± Alvin couldn¡¯t help frowning while looking at her. He took a nce at Adriana and turned to say to Flora, ¡°When did you return? Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Flora let out a sweet smile while holding his hand. She continued with lovely voice, ¡°My brother drove me here just to bring you a surprise. Are you happy about that?¡± While hearing their conversation, Adriana could tell who she was¡ªperhaps this girl was exactly the one engaged with Alvin, who had been staying abroad for years. Obviously, she loved Alvin. ¡°I wanna tell you about it on the phone before we came. But Flora insisted that she wanna bring you a surprise. So I didn¡¯t make the call.¡± At this moment, a man in military uniform with ck boots walked over. He looked imposing and stern. He appeared extraordinarily powerful while standing still. But actually, Peter still appeared a bit more superior than him. However, though Adriana showed no fear when facing Peter, she somehow got a bit frightened when looking at this man. ¡°Hey, Edward, stop.¡± Flora pouted whileining. ¡°Edward, it has been a long time.¡± Alvin nodded while swiftly withdrawing his hand from Flora¡¯s grip¡­ Then he continued, ¡°Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Adriana, my¡­¡± Before he could finish, Adriana suddenly cut in, ¡°Hello, I am Adriana, a friend of Alvin in college.¡± Then she reached out her hand to Flora, ¡°You must be Alvin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, right? You look so pretty. Alvin, you are getting me so jealous. Hey, Flora, you know what? He had been mentioning about you when you were abroad.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Flora smiled delightedly. Then she did a handshake with Adriana, ¡°Adriana, nice to meet you. Oh, where are you going right now?¡± Though Flora was wearing a sweet smile and appeared friendly when talking to Adriana, she could somehow notice that Flora was growing suspicious about her rtionship with Alvin. Adriana was pretty sure about her guess. ¡°Alvin and Mr. Alston will have dinner in my apartment tonight. So we are going to get some food in the supermarket.¡± Adriana mentioned about Peter deliberately. As well-known as Peter had been around the city, she knew Flora had heard about his name. By doing so, she could dissipate Flora¡¯s suspicion. Adriana didn¡¯t want to start a rtionship with Alvin. Nor did she wanna be an obstacle between Flora and Alvin. So she was trying to dere that she was just a friend of Alvin. Hearing that, Alvin looked a bit sulky. He stared at Adriana and was about to speak. But he still held it back. ¡°Peter is here?¡± Edward was a bit surprised. ¡°Yeah, both Peter and Theresa, his fianc¨¦e.¡± Adriana took the initiative to reply though he was talking to Alvin. Chapter 48 An Unusual Girl Chapter 48 An Unusual Girl Edward squinted at Adriana with an unpredictable look. His eyes seemed to be able to read her mind. Adriana was rendered quite ufortable She hurried to say to Alvin, ¡°Alvin, why don¡¯t you invite them to my apartment for a talk?¡± While speaking, she turned to look at Flora and Edward, ¡°Would you like to join us for dinner?¡± Edward looked at Flora, waiting for her answer. While Flora nodded to agree, ¡°Great! I¡¯d love to!¡± Then she said to Edward, ¡°Edward, just go with Alvin. I will go with Adriana to the supermarket.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edward nodded andid his hand on Alvin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t met Peter for a long time.¡± Alvin appeared a bit hesitant while looking at the twodies. After some consideration, he walked away with Edward. Adriana felt like being stuffed with mixed feelings when looking at them walking into the apartment building. ¡°Hey, are you gonna hook up with my man?¡± As Adriana turned around, she saw Flora posturing with both arms crossed in front of her chest. At this moment, she was staring at Adriana with sharp eyes, in which there hidden great hostility. Apparently, she wasn¡¯t an innocent and simple girl at all. She was literally a prouddy raised in a privilege family. As Adriana had expected, Flora was good at disguising herself. ¡°Miss Henderson, I believe you hold bias against me.¡± Said Adriana in cold voice. Then she added, N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Alvin is just a friend of mine. There is nothing between us but friendship. I suggest you drop your hostility against me.¡± Adriana was a bit annoyed when noticing that this girl deemed her a rival at the first time they met each other. ¡°Really?¡± Flora still appeared suspicious, ¡°but Alvin doesn¡¯t seem to think so.¡± ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯d better keep your eyes on your man¡­¡± Adriana replied. Then she shrugged, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop. Would you like to get to the apartment or go with me to get some food in the supermarket?¡± ¡°Of course I am gonna go with you. As I said to Alvin just now, I won¡¯t simply change my decision.¡± Flora soon dropped her hostility against Adriana. At this moment, she naturally walked over to wrap around Adriana¡¯s arms as if they had been friends for years. Adriana felt a bit awkward for her sudden move, ¡°That¡¯s who you really are, being a social butterfly to anyone else?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± she refuted and then smiled at Adriana. At this moment, she appeared totally friendly, ¡°I love to stay with people with pretty face. You look pretty. That¡¯s why you get my favor. Come on, let¡¯s be friends.¡± Adriana was rendered speechless by her unusual personality. She had no idea how tomunicate with this special girl. ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna be your friend in case you use me of flirting with your man.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it a fair rivalry. Both you and I have the right to struggle for his love. If you win, I can quit.¡± ¡°Miss Henderson, are you making a proposal or simply just to feel me out?¡± While talking to this brilliant girl, Adriana had to stay highly alert. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right.¡± Flora stopped and nodded. Then she turned to smile at Adriana, ¡°Okay, I will do my best to get his heart again! If I fail, he will be yours.¡± ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Adriana thought that Flora was actually a scheming girl. However, she seemed to be wrong about it. But that changed her mind a bit. Now Adriana started to love to talk with this outspoken girl. ¡°Okay, just forget about Alvin. I just return home today. I really fancy a feast. What dishes can you cook?¡± while speaking, Flora led her into the grocery section in supermarket. Appetite started to crawl up her stomach. ¡°What if I tell you I don¡¯t cook?¡± Flora was surprised, ¡°I thought Alvin has a crush on you just because you are good at cooking. Well, if you don¡¯t know how to cook, I am sure I will win this rivalry!¡± Adriana was speechless again. After getting what they needed, they went back to the apartment. As they walked out of the elevator, Flora suddenly suggested, ¡°Adriana, may I live with you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Adriana was stunned. It had been only half an hour since they knew each other. She was getting so confused about this girl. ¡°You live in the upper floor of Alvin¡¯s apartment. If I move in, I can keep my eyes on both of you. Besides, I can take this opportunity to get closer to Alvin.¡± Flora blinked her shining eyes, looking adorable and innocent. ¡°Why don¡¯t you live with Alvin?¡± ¡°Come on, a distance is helpful to build a better rtionship.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Adrianapromised, ¡°well, I am gonna move to another house. You can just move in and pay me the rest of the rent.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Flora looked excited. But then she frowned, ¡°No. It will be boring if you leave¡­¡± Speechless, Adriana knocked on the door. Soon, Theresa walked over to open it. She hurried to take over the food, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to get so much food. It¡¯s gonna be a feast tonight.¡± While speaking, she smiled at Flora, ¡°You must be Flora, right?¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Flora simply fudged it. As they entered, the apartment was getting a bit crowded. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Alvin stood up and walked into the kitchen. For the following hours, Alvin was cooking while Flora was busy helping him. Adriana wanted to join in but she got nothing else to do. So she left the kitchen while Theresa was still working inside. Then she got some coffee for both Edward and Peter, ¡°Mr. Henderson, sorry, that¡¯s all I got at home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Edward nodded. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you get me a cup of coffee?¡± Peter frowned, displeased. Adriana nced at him, ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Honestly speaking, she hated this unexpected guest. Chapter 49 Prank Chapter 49 Prank While watching them arguing, Edward couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Hey, shut up!¡± Peter huffed at him. Edward shrugged to reply, ¡°Okay, okay, just chill.¡± ¡°Adriana, that¡¯s the way you treat your guest?¡± Peter questioned with a sulky face. Obviously, he was getting embarrassed in front of Edward because of her aggressive words. ¡°I only pay respect to those guests invited, not unexpected one.¡± Adriana actually found it repulsive to face Peter. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Theresa, she would have driven him out of her apartment. How dared he y so shameless! Though displeased, she still maintained herint in low voice in case Theresa could capture it in the kitchen. ¡°Oh, you mean he is unexpected?¡± Edward noticed something fishy. He took a nce at both of them, ¡°Peter, that¡¯s not your style.¡± Hearing that, Peter responded with a sharp glimpse. Seeing that, Edward soon shook his head, ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± The wise choice for him at this moment was to keep silent. Peter literally took away his cup of coffee while casting a fewcent nces at Adriana. But Adriana simply replied with a weird smile while staring at him. She seemed to be expecting something. Peter lifted up the cup and took a sip. But soon, his serious face went twisted. An awful expression appeared while he fixed his eyes on her out of rage. But next second, he burst into coughing. Coffee got spilled out of his mouth. His face turned livid at this moment. ¡°Peter, are you okay?¡± When hearing him coughing violently, Theresa hurried over from the kitchen and saw that Peter still kept coughing with his hand pressing against his chest. She was overwhelmed with worries about him. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She took his hand and asked with great concern, ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t look good.¡± Peter put down the cup with one hand pressing against the table. He raised his head to question Adriana, ¡°God damn it! What did you put into the cup?¡± He frowned while speaking, burning with anger. ¡°The cup?¡± Theresa echoed to ask, ¡°Adriana, what was in the cup?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, there must be some tea with strong bitter taste remaining inside the cup and I forgot rinsing it before filling it with coffee.¡± Adriana yed innocent and smiled awkward, ¡°Mr. Alston, are you okay? I am so sorry I forgot about it. I didn¡¯t mean it. But that was for Edward. Why did you insist on that cup of coffee?¡± she sighed, but it seemingly sounded like a mockery. Edward awkwardly smiled when looking at his twisted face. He somehow could tell that Adriana meant it. ¡°Water! I need water!¡± while ring at Adriana, Peter felt like his mouth was overwhelmed with bitterness, which had to be got rid of before arguing with her. He hated bitterness the most. How dared she y trick on her! She must be sure that Peter would take that cup of coffee to drink, he supposed. No wonder she was standing by and waiting for his awkward reaction. ¡°Alright, alright, a moment please¡­¡± Adriana nodded and handed him a ss of water, ¡°here you go.¡± The strong bitterness had crashed his sobriety. He gulped down the water as soon as he took it from Adriana. But soon, as the water ran down his throat to his stomach, a strong sense of burning pain went all over his body. His tongue was burnt to be numb. Shivering greatly, he suddenly dropped the ss. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± he jumped up with his hand covering his throat. Driven by madness, his face went burning red while veins were popping out beneath his skin. He felt like tearing her apart to revenge himself. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it hot?¡± again, Adriana remained an innocent look. She blinked her round eyes to apologize, ¡°Sorry¡­I didn¡¯t know it hadn¡¯t cooled down. Are you okay? Do you need to go to the doctor¡¯s?¡± ¡°Adriana, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Theresa looked a bit sulky after watching Peter getting into trouble again and again ever since he entered the apartment. She huffed to question, ¡°Adriana, did you mean it? You have never been so careless before? What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Of course Adriana meant it. But she still yed innocent with an awkward smile, ¡°Sorry, Theresa, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me¡­You know¡­I have been¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I am fine! Otherwise, I will make you pay the price!¡± Peter covered his neck with his hand while ring at her. He humphed madly and left. ¡°Peter, are you going to the hospital? Wait, I am going with you.¡± Theresa followed over. Adriana smiled when seeing them walking away. But soon, she felt like being stared. As she lowered her head, she noticed the weird gaze of Edward. Seeing that, she couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± she frowned and questioned seriously. ¡°Interesting¡­I have never seen anyone else daring to y a prank against Peter. You make yourself the first exception ever.¡± During all these years, no one else dared to challenge Peter. Not to mentioned that Adriana was ady. ¡°Wow, Adriana, you are so tough!¡± Flora walked out of the kitchen before she could notice, staring at her with an admiring look, ¡°You are the first one ever who dare to challenge Peter! You really impress me!¡± Adriana smiled awkwardly, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± While facing those friends of Peter, she was aware that she could never admit it unless she wanna expect the worst consequence imposed by Peter. ¡°Adriana, you¡¯d better get to the hospital to check if he¡¯s fine. I am afraid¡­¡± Alvin patted on her shoulder gently with a worried look. It seemed that Alvin was the only one who truly concerned himself with her among them even though it was Peter who got hurt. Adriana was moved when feeling his concern. However, she soon noticed a strong re the next second, which rendered her uneasy. ¡°Flora, you may stay here. Let me go to check if Mr. Alston is fine.¡± Though Flora appeared as an outgoing girl to make friend with, Adriana still deemed it necessary to stay alert as she was aware of the incredible power of her family. Chapter 50 Claim for Payment Chapter 50 im for Payment ¡°Well¡­it seems a bit awkward to stay inside your home while you are out.¡± Flora shook her head and said to Alvin, ¡°Alvin, let¡¯s find a restaurant to have dinner.¡± ¡°We gotta check Peter first. After that, we go for dinner.¡± Edward stated firmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Alvin agreed. After cleaning up the mess, they left the apartment. Alvin took the driver¡¯s seat while Flora rode shotgun. Adriana wanna drive but Alvin stopped her. So she took the back seat. Meanwhile, Edward was driving his own car. As they reached the hospital, Peter had finished a check of his throat. As privileged as he had been, no appointment was needed as soon as he reached the hospital. The director walked over to lead him in. Soon, the most sophisticated expert started performing a check for him. Fortunately, though his tongue went numb while his throat was red and swollen, it was just a slight burn. All he needed was to have nd diet. Standing beside, Adriana simply remained silent. Though she was doing it on purpose, she knew what she was doing. The water had been boiledst night, which was then kept inside a thermal bottle. It couldn¡¯t be burning hot. What was more, the thermal bottle wasn¡¯t good enough to maintain most of its heat. So it was just a prank. Theresa let out a sigh of relief., ¡°Thank god, you are fine.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Peter stood up and walked away madly. As he walked pass Adriana, he cast a strong re at her, ¡°You did impress me, huh?¡± ¡°Peter, Adriana didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± ¡°Adriana has been a nice girl. Believe me, she would never plot against you. Besides, you are my fianc¨¦.¡± Theresa walked over to hold his hand to exin. Though Theresa felt sorry for the fact that Peter was suffering, she was somehow happy to see that there was hostility between him and Adriana. And she could clearly notice the strong anger of Peter mixed with coldness and disgust. ¡°Theresa, you have been pure and simple. But it doesn¡¯t mean that every otherdy will be like you, especially Adriana. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be your friend.¡± Obviously, he was talking to Theresa though he had been staring at Adriana. He continued to warn seriously, ¡°Listen, stay away from Theresa! Don¡¯t ever stain her!¡± Standing at the door, Adriana huffed with a cold look, ¡°Stop lecturing about my friendship with Theresa! We have been friends for a decade! Nobody shall decide on our friendship!¡± ¡°Adriana, stop¡­¡± while watching their argument escting, Theresa felt like getting thrilled. However, she still feigned a worried look to show her concern with Adriana. ¡°We were friends. We are friends and we will forever be! Nothing can change it!¡± Theresa held Adriana¡¯s hand while scing her, ¡°Peter is having a bad mood. Please don¡¯t mind it, okay? Just continue with the dinner. I am going home with Peter.¡± While speaking, she waved at them, ¡°Bye, have a great time.¡± Peter cast a nce at Adriana, silent still. Then he walked away. While watching them leaving, Adriana felt like being stuffed with mixed feelings. After all, Theresa had been her best friend. However, she had betrayed her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Adriana once had sex with Peter while Theresa was still kept in the dark. Though Peter was responsible for that, Adriana should take the me partly at the same time. That was why Adriana started to grow guilty. But she had no idea what to do. ¡°Adriana, let¡¯s go for dinner, shall we?¡± Flora walked over to hold her arm as if they had been friends for years, ¡°I just return home today. I really fancy some nice local dishes but I don¡¯t know where to find it. Adriana, would you lead me the way? It¡¯s on me today!¡± ¡°Sorry, I have just returned as well. I don¡¯t know much about the restaurants around¡­¡± Adriana continued to turn down, ¡°You may turn to Alvin. My brother is in this hospital. I wanna drop by to visit him. I am sorry I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Since Theresa had left with Peter, she found it awkward to join the dinner with Flora and Edward as they weren¡¯t that familiar to her. ¡°Mr. Henderson, Alvin, I gotta go. Bye.¡± Adriana smiled to farewell before they could utter. She entered the building but soon noticed someone familiar standing at the door. It was Thelma. When she was about to walk over to the ward, she saw Thelma speaking on her phone outside the door. Though she couldn¡¯t capture the conversation, she could tell from her expression that she was in a bad mood. She turned around to leave. However, before she ran away, she heard a roaring from behind. ¡°Adriana!¡± as soon as Thelma shouted, the building seemed to jolt. She stopped to turn around, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean by running away as soon as you saw me? Do I look that disgusting?¡± Thelma strode over to her. She put her phone into the pocket while posturing to re at her. ¡°Disgusting? Oh, sorry, you must be mistaken. I just drop by to visit my friend in hospital.¡± She simply figured out an excuse to fudge it. Then she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want? The bill for your brother still needed to be covered, the sum of which has reached from five hundred thousand to six hundred thousand. You promised you would pay if off. Now the money is running out. Don¡¯t you think you should take the responsibility?¡± while speaking, she spread out her hands to ask for money as if Adriana had owed it. ¡°Six hundred thousand? Serious?¡± Adriana sneered. Though it was one of the top three hospitals in Waverly, as far as she knew, she was sure that a hundred thousand would be more than enough to cover the bill. But Thelma actually asked for about six hundred thousand? She must be crazy. Meanwhile, Thelma seemed to notice her suspicion. She looked away with a bit of fluster. ¡°I have paid off the bill already. If any further payment is needed, the hospital will notice me. Don¡¯t try to fool me. Besides, though I said I had taken over the case from Jenkins, it doesn¡¯t mean that I am responsible for the bill.¡± Adriana hurried to end the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s it. I gotta go.¡± She no longer wanted to stay for one more second. Chapter 51 Something big is happening Chapter 51 Something big is happening "Hey, wait a minute." She just walked out a few steps, Thelma immediately shouted, "That ...... me ...... I''m looking for you a little something." The sudden change in attitude, that gentle manner is backwards to make Adriana''s heart flinch. I don''t understand what she is calcting again. "Anything else?" In the end, Thelma had given her a life, and Adriana, even if she hated her very much, would not be too heartless. "It''s just that ...... your sister also had a recent opinion thing and wanted to ask for your help." Thelma was talking about her own biological daughter, Hayley. "She?" "Hmm. Your sister has been having some troubletely, and I was going to ask your brother for help with it, but he''s in the hospital right now, so I had toe to you." Thelma''s attitude was extraordinarily good, and the soft, whispered look suddenly made Adriana''s heart feel a lot better. I''m used to seeing her spirited nature, suddenly this kind of affable, really some difort. At the same time Adriana also knows one thing, over there is Hayley things must be very tricky, otherwise it would not let Thelma so low begging with her. "As you said, I''m nothing but a wild child and have nothing to do with your The Hale family, so this is something that I won''t help with." Adriana coldly refused. "Adri, don''t you go." Seeing that she was going to leave, Thelma took Adriana''s hand, "You must not go, I know, mom was wrong in the past, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done such a beastly thing to you, but all these are my fault alone, it has nothing to do with your sister. You at least grew up together, no matter what, this time you have to help me, OK?" She was sincere in her words and humble in her manner. But the more this happens, the more Adriana is aware of the seriousness of the situation. "There''s nothing I can do about it." How can she help Thelma now that she can''t even defend herself? Moreover, Thelma this kind of person, you help her things, do the sess is a beautiful thing, but also do not get her thanks. If it fails, she will in turn be unrelenting in her cursing and resentment towards you. She was reluctant to take things on herself. "Adri, you can''t do this. I''m begging you, I''m begging you, okay? How about I get down on my knees for you?" Being rejected by her once again, Thelma panicked and knelt down directly in front of her on both knees. "Daughter, I beg you, you can not leave your sister ah, she is your own sister ah. If you don''t care about her, it''s really the end." Thelma''s voice was tearful, and her face showed some despair. And it was the middle of the afternoon and the hospital was crowded. The people in the inpatient department heard a noise over here and looked over. "My goodness, what kind of person is that, whose own mother has to beg her on her knees?" "It''s so ruthless, so heartless." "Your own mother has to be so cruel?" "Not a good woman at first nce." ...... The onlookers are using you and me. Thelma out of the corner of her eye nced at the people gathered around her, raised her voice and bawled, "Oooh ...... Adri ah, mom raised you, how can you say you don''t care about me just don''t care about me? You''re making it hard for mom to feel bad, I don''t want to live anymore." She had to do this in order to put Adriana on the spot and force her to get down. However, Thelma knows too little about Adriana. "Thelma, you picked me up when I was eight years old. For all those years, I was like a maid at home, doing housework every day, and in winter, I had to wear thin clothes to doundry and cook for your family, and my hands froze and you didn''t even care. Five years ago, when my brother almost died of a terminal illness, you dragged me to a bar to prostitute myself, did you ever treat me like your own daughter? '' Simply disdain Thelma''s such clumsy tactics, a hand to shake her off, "I gave you a million, severed the rtionship between you and me, you have long been not my mother!" "SHIT, this look? Then this fat woman is simply leaning on the old old thing ah." "Tsk tsk ...... powerful, for their own biological son, forcing their adopted daughter bar introduction, too shameless." "It''s so infuriating to watch." "This is now looking for an adopted daughter again, so it must be no good." As if the wallflower crowd listening to the development of the situation, non-stop usations trolled. Thelma suddenly felt disgraced, her sobs stopped abruptly, and she stood up from the floor, shaking off Adriana''s hand, "Hmph, you bitch. Even if it was wrong to let you prostitute yourself back then, wasn''t I worried about your brother? After all, it''s just sleeping with a man, it''s not like a piece of meat will fall off, aren''t you living a good life now? If it wasn''t for me, could you have today?" "Is that so? Since you don''t think sleeping with a man is a big deal, don''te begging me, just let Hayley go find a man to sleep with, won''t everything be solved?" The words sounded sarcastic and harsh. She used to treat Thelma as her own mother, but she never thought that in the end she would end up like that. Adriana was a little distressed with herself. "Hey, you bitch, how do you talk?" Thelma, who was originally sensible, forgot to ask Adriana for the big thing because the people gathered around her were pointing at her and making her lose face, and in the heat of the moment she forgot to ask Adriana. Immediately scolded: "If it weren''t for you, my son would at least have a million dors in Thelma felt a dull pain in her heart as soon as she thought that thest million dors was about to "Want money? Ask for it yourself!" Adriana didn''t bother to continue the nonsense, turned around and left. "Stop right there, Adriana, I haven''t finished my sentence, don''t you go." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Thelma jumped up and down, pointing at Adriana''s back and cursing one after another. But Adriana ignored it and just walked away. Leaving the hospital and walking step by step towards the outside of the hospital, she shook her head helplessly and took a deep breath, only to feel iparably depressed. With Thelma in, it genuinely makes me feel more tired than heart. If she could, she would have preferred that the person who picked her up was not Thelma, or that she had been left to die on the side of the road. Despair. Ding ding ding - She was alone in deep thought when suddenly her phone rang. Adriana looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar call disyed on her phone screen, but couldn''t remember who it was for a while. "Hello, who is it?" After answering the phone, she asked politely. "Hello, is this Ms. Hale? I''m Brenda, oooh ...... where are you now, I need to see you about something, can you help me?" The sobbing and choking voice on the other side of the phone sounded desperate and miserable. Brenda, isn''t that the direct victim of Peter''s case? "What''s up Brenda where are you now, I''ming to get you." Chapter 52 Threatening Messages Chapter 52 Threatening Messages Adriana was so worried about the situation that she could not wait to fly to her side immediately. After stopping by the tragic case of Brenda''s mother, Adriana''s biggest concern is the safety of Brenda''s life. "I''m at Tokencade Road No. 52." Brenda cried and cried about where she was and choked out, "Ms. Hale, can you hurry up and get over here, I''m really scared." "Okay, I got it, I''ll be right over." Hanging up the phone, Adriana stopped a car on the side of the road and went straight over. On the way, in order to take care of Brenda''s emotions, called back and asked, "Do you have the convenience to say what the hell is going on now?" "You ...... bettere and see for yourself." Brenda''s voice was slightly shaky, but she was reluctant to make the situation clear over the phone. This made Adriana suspicious and more and more worried about Brenda''s situation. "Master, could you please drive a little faster?" She urged the cab driver. "Okay, sit tight." The cab driver also seemed to realize that Adriana had something important and urgent to do and sped up the car. More than ten minutester, arrived at the destination. Adriana got out of the car and trotted to a slum area, called with Brenda, identified the location and found her. "Oooh ...... Ms. Hale, you''re finally here, I''m so scared." One over here belongs to the ghetto, and Adriana found Brenda in the third alley while she was N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. clutching her phone in her hand, with its shlight function turned on, shivering alone, snuggled up in the corner. "What''s wrong, why are you here?" Adriana was distressed to see her red-eyed and crying with sadness. The same woman, although she can not empathize, but look at the real heartache. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Brenda a pull Adriana''s hand, very shaky, "I received so many threatening messages on my phone, it''s really too scary, I''m afraid to sleep at home alone, oooh ...... so scary." "A threatening message? Let me see." "No, no, I deleted them all, those messages look ...... look so scary, I dare not keep them, so scary, ooo ......" Brenda shook her head in a sad and timid manner. "What''s all the information?" Adriana took her hand in both of hers, silently giving her some warmth and strength. Previous phone threats, now intimidation, and even getting someone to teach Jenkins, thewyer who took the case, a lesson. Peter, is really enough of an asshole! "All are some horror pictures, so scary kind, oooh ......Ms. Hale, I''m really scared, can I ...... can I go to where you are, I dare not live at home alone. " With a snotty nose and a tear, she cried like a tearful person and had long since lost her image. The same woman, Adriana does not dislike, only feel sorry for her. "Alone? Where''s your dad?" Although Brenda''s mother is said to be dead, her father is still alive, so how can she be alone? "My dad? My dad was beaten up earlier, and since then he has fled back home, afraid toe out, scared of being beaten up." Speaking of her father, Brenda''s emotions more excited, "My dad are honest people, so many years of hard work to earn a little money, want toe to town to do some business, but did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, ooo ...... are my bad." Brenda kept shaking her head, her body choking with sobs. "Okay, well, it''s none of your business." Adriana sighed and raised a hand to smooth her back, "Since you''re scarede back with me." Pulling Brenda to her feet, she then realized that Brenda had run out barefoot. She couldn''t help but sigh. What kind of horrible images had she experienced to make her so scared? Take off your own shoes, "Here, you can wear my shoes." "This ...... this ...... is not appropriate." "There''s nothing inappropriate, hurry up and get dressed and go to my house." She has a tough attitude and exudes a dry and spontaneous new century woman. Brenda couldn''t refuse, so she had to wear her shoes and follow her out. The two took a taxi and went straight back. Downstairs in the neighborhood, Adriana took Brenda to the supermarket to buy pajamas and daily necessities, and after that she went upstairs. This night, Brenda slept in the bedroom, and Adriana was not used to sleeping with her, so she chose to sleep on the couch. Just Brenda''s case situation is tricky, Adrianate at night is difficult to avoid, it will stand alone on the balcony to drink a few sses of wine before drifting off to bed. The next day. "Brenda, who is the officer who took over your mother''s case? Take me to meet him." After washing up in the morning, Adriana went downstairs and bought breakfast and came back, sitting at the table, she asked Brenda. Brenda, who was drinking soy milk, stalled, looked up at her, hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "Yes, okay." "Also, when you were at KTV, you said that the person who forced you was Peter, that KTV should have surveince video, you go to me today to check the surveince." The case is dyed for a day is a great threat to Brenda, Adriana after thinking about it decided to understand the case as soon as possible. "It doesn''t work." Brenda pursed her lips, lowered her eyelids and said with some disappointment: "After the incident I went to KTV to find the manager, but Mr. Alston is a high authority, how could KTV give me the video? The manager said that the KTV happened to have a problem with the monitoring line that day, so the video was not used. I think the video of that day was deleted." "Well, got it." Adriana nodded her head, not using it to say anything. I have to admit that Brenda''s words are not without merit. In any case, Peter is the president of the Alston Group, the status is noble, a district KTV does not dare topete with it. In the morning, the two went to the police station and met with the police officer handling the case of Brenda''s mother''s death. ording to the police, Mrs. Levy was found on a river bank in the countryside and had drowned. There is no evidence that Mrs. Levy was framed. And the case does not have any evidence witnesses, so much so that the case is dyed until now without any progress, only to the hope of iming idental drowning. For this result, Brenda heart certainly do not want to believe, but the other side of the clean shot, without any trace, really intriguing. A morning of running around amounted to nothing. Adriana is also a little frustrated! She had just dropped Brenda off at her house to rest when she received a phone call from her brother, Jenkins. "Brother, what is it?" "Adri, do you have time now,e to the hospital, I have something to talk to you." The other party was in a calm mood, and his words were light, making no emotion audible. But one thing is for sure, Jenkins must have something important, otherwise he certainly would not have taken the initiative to find her. "Okay, I got it, I''ll go over there now." After hanging up the phone, Adriana told Brenda, "You have a good rest at my house, I have to go out now, you can call me if you need anything. At noon, if you don''t know how to cook, you can order take- out yourself." Chapter 53 There are important things to deal with Chapter 53 There are important things to deal with "Okay, I got it, Ms. Hale, go ahead and go out, don''t worry about me." Brenda said with a slight smile. "Well, then I''ll go out first and call if I need anything." "Good." Leaving the neighborhood, Adriana drove straight to the hospital. When she winded up in the inpatient building and entered Jenkins'' ward, she realized that in addition to Jenkins and Thelma, there was a familiar and somewhat unfamiliar girl in the ward. Hayley! Thelma''s daughter. Four years have not seen, Hayley has also grown up pavilion, look pure and lovely, fair skin, a pair of narrow fox eyes, but also add a few tititing posture. Although the looks are not stunning, but it is also considered a beauty. She was wearing a chiffon shirt with high-waisted wide-legged pants, sitting on the edge of the bed with a ponytail, topped with a pair of red eyes, dense with tears, and seemed to be crying. The gesture ...... It was really unexpected for Adriana. "Brother, what do you want to see me about?" Eyes on Thelma and Hayley two swept around, and then looked at Jenkins, for those two ignored. At one time, Thelma was as over the top as Hayley was to her. It is still fresh in my mind, and I can''t stop thinking about it. "Adri, don''t you recognize me?" Hayley choked on a few sobs, biting her lips with her teeth, and asked with an unhappy face. "Adriana, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you see me and your sister? Can''t even say a word?" Being deliberately ignored by Adriana, Thelma was extremely upset, pointing at her and shouting, "I raised you for nothing, you white-eyed wolf." "Mom, how can you talk to Adri like that, she didn''t mean it." Hayley took Thelma''s hand and pouted, "Anyway, Adri is also my sister, you can''t be so mean to her." Adriana was ttered by the sudden tenderness. But, there is always a demon when things go wrong. Hayley has never liked her. When I was young, I either thought she looked prettier than she was or I thought she studied much better than she did, so I soaked in the jar of vinegar every day, and every day all kinds of schemes and calctions, so Adriana was incredibly tired. I thought I hadn''t seen her for years, and Hayley would still be yelling at her, but I didn''t know that her temperament had rotated 360 degrees and she really couldn''t lose weight. "OK, you guys are the ones with the right reasons, you''re the good guys." Thelma waved her hand with some disappointment, "I''m too old to control you guys." "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Hayley bristled, "It''s just ...... just this time I want Adri to do me a favor, how else am I supposed to ask when you''re like this." She frowned and red hard at Thelma, thinking that this mother was not good enough to make it. Thelma suddenly realized, then collected her emotions and immediately moved a stool and handed it to her, "Come, Adri, sit down for a while. Mom was too impulsive just now, and you got angry with it." A ttering smile, a face of ttery. Adriana was sarcastic, but felt that Hayley was straightforward and dared to say this to her face, without any regard for her presence. It is frank. "No need." Adriana didn''t have a good attitude and her eyes fell on Jenkins who was lying on the hospital bed, "Brother, what do you want from me, just say it." She likes to be straightforward and doesn''t like to bend the rules and make people struggle to guess, which really hurts the brain. "Adri......" Jenkins, whose forehead was wrapped in gauze, leaned on the bed, gazednguidly at Adriana, frowned slightly, and sighed, "This thing, this thing ...... s, Hayley, it''s better if you talk to Adri yourself." There were some things that she really had trouble saying, and she simply didn''t know how to say them to Adriana. Both before and now, Jenkins always felt that The Hale family owed Adriana a lot, so much so that he, the older brother, was forever embarrassed to ask for it in front of Adriana. The reason why he felt embarrassed will be because his life is Adriana sold in exchange for, for this reason, he felt guilty for several years, has been haunted by it can not be released. "Brother, how can I say that." Hayley clutched her hands on her sleeves, embarrassed to speak to Adriana. "What''s so embarrassing to say? Adriana is no one else. " Thelma grunted and gave Hayley a nk look, thinking that her own girl was too thin-skinned. "It''s like this, your sister she ...... she drove into someone, and now the other side is tracing your sister, to be held responsible, look, can you help solve this thing?" Anything is trivial in Thelma''s eyes, and she seems to think that Adriana is capable of solving it. "Sorry, I can''t help. Hit-and-runs are legally responsible, and I won''t report you, but there''s no way to help you either." The hit-and-run is a very bad incident, not only shows Hayley''s character problem, but also has a huge problem with literacy. How is it possible to want to be irresponsible for the mistakes you make? Wouldn''t the victim be innocent? "Hey, how do you talk? Your sister she didn''t do it on purpose either? Isn''t it because she''s timid, otherwise how could she get like this?" In front of Adriana, Thelma always looks like a boss, always feel superior, or rather, in her subconscious feel that she gave Adriana a life, Adriana must obey orders. "Cowardice is the reason? She''s an adult and should take responsibility for her actions." No wonder Thelma begged her like that yesterday, so it was this matter. But even so, Adriana is not willing to help Hayley, "you better hurry to the police station to turn yourself in, confess to be lenient, can strive for leniency." "No, I don''t want to go to the police station, no." The first time I heard that she had to be sent to the police station, Hayley''s face turned white with fear and she shook her head like a rattle, her eyes red with aggression, "I really didn''t mean to do it, no. Adri, the person who hit me this time was not a simple person, it was The Alston family. If you send me to the police, I''m afraid I''ll be in the police station for the rest of my life." She wept with sadness. If it was someone else, everything can be solved with money, but the problem is that the person who hit and injured is The Alston family, if sent to the police, I''m afraid she will have to stay in the police station for the rest of her life. "The Alston family?" For a moment, Adriana felt that time can be really small and such a small chance can happen? "Yeah, Adri, if Hayley had been hurt by someone else, we could have worked something out. But The Alston family ......" leaning against the bed Jenkins face difficult look, "I think so, or you and Hayley to The Hale family to talk to someone. If The Alston family is willing to let Hayley go, I am not responsible for my injuries with The Alston family, a concept, what do you think?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Apparently, Jenkins had an idea when she called Adriana. Hearing his words, Adriana was inevitably a little disappointed. The eyes stared nkly at Jenkins, eyes slightly flickering, actually did not know what to say. Chapter 54 Brendas kidnapping Chapter 54 Brenda''s kidnapping The sharp eyes stared straight at, looking at Jenkins some heart weakness, pupil eyes flickered, immediately don''t face, dare not look directly at her. With just one look, Jenkins knew that he had let Adriana down. Otherwise it would not have gone to see him like that. Adriana was silent for a while before she said, "Since you already have an idea, just contact The Alston family, why call me here?" The words are indifferent and invisible with a sense of irony. Before this, Adriana also thought Jenkins is very principled person, in Brenda''s case to adhere to their own position and position, so she felt that Jenkins is a rare justice gentleman, but in front of the reality, the original form, exposed the true face, Adriana can not help but some disappointment. "Adri, I know I''ve let you down." Jenkins looked over her shoulder and sighed, "As you know, my mom cares about Hayley and I only have one sister in her, so ......" With that, Jenkins suddenly realized what, lifting his eyes for a moment to facilitate Adriana that desperate wounded eyes met together. He hurriedly exined, "No, no, no, I mean, she is my own sister, of course, you are also my sister, I treat you as a rtive ......" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Okay, no need to say it, I know all about it." Adriana interrupted Jenkins, not wanting to hear him go on. Just ...... It never urred to me that Jenkins had only one sister in mind, Hayley, so what does she count for? I thought that Jenkins might be her only trusted rtive in this world, except for that little girl of her own, but now I realize that it was my own self-interest. "I will help you in this matter. But, it is also thest time I help The Hale family, so don''t contact me again about The Hale family in the future." With those words, she turned around and left. That lonely and despondent back revealed her sad air, making Jenkins inwardly guilty, "Adri, I really didn''t mean it like that, don''t be sad." "Geez, what''s the point? She wasn''t from our The Hale family in the first ce." Thelma has high hopes for Jenkins and thinks highly of him. Suddenly she sees Jenkins stooping in front of Adriana and feels that her son has no future. At this point, she seems to have forgotten the scene yesterday when she knelt in front of Adriana. At that time to hear this thing is really scared, but in Jenkinster came up with an idea, let her hanging heart down, and naturally not so worried. "Adri, when are you going to take me to The Hale family?" Hayley, worried only about her problems, chased out and asked, "You''ve said that things are serious, so can I meet with The Alston family today?" Adriana took a step, looked back at her, frowned and asked, "Can you I think of something?" She stood alone in the hallway, slowly walking toward the front, and stood for a moment by the window at the end of the hallway, contemting what to do about the problem. It wouldn''t be out of the question to take the Jenkins thing. But until now, she didn''t have enough evidence to prove that the person who assaulted Jenkins that day was Peter''s man. And Adriana is not a fool, although Jenkins said that the matter of being beaten, in fact, really want to take Brenda''s case. As awyer, he knows that everything must be based on evidence. Now that there is no evidence that Peter had anyone assault Jenkins, the only bargaining chip left is Brenda''s case! She had taken so much effort to prepare for so long and was determined to stick with Peter to the end, but at this moment, she was out of ideas and did not know what to do. Brenda is now receiving all kinds of threats and people have taken up residence in her home. Now what about Brenda if she tells him she''s changing her mind? Adriana is very principled and will do what she has promised people since she has done it. But after all these years, Jenkins had helped her with many things, and the first time she was approached to ask for help, Adriana really didn''t know how to refuse. Ding ding ding - At that moment, the cell phone rang abruptly, interrupting her contemtion. Adriana took out her phone and looked at the unfamiliar phone number. "Hello?" "Whoops ...... Ms. Hale, where are you, whoops ...... It''s Brenda, help, help ...... whoops ......" On the other side of the phone was Brenda''s voice, a raspy voice. But ...... Adriana frowned abruptly and took the phone and looked at it, it was indeed an unfamiliar phone number. But she remembered that she had saved Brenda''s phone numberst night, so howe it was an unfamiliar number again? "Where are you now? What''s going on?" She asked immediately. "Help me, help me ...... whimper ......" The opposite side was speaking, suddenly sobbing a few times and lost their voice, followed by a thick man''s voice "You are Adriana barrister, right? I tell you, Brenda is now in my hands, if you want to save Brenda, immediately give me to ****Road, want a person!" The other party directly said the address, and then Adriana pulled the lips, just want to say something, the other party has hung up the phone. The first time she called back, the phone beeped and beeped, but no one answered the phone. Adriana suddenly got anxious and turned around to leave. Kagome just turned around and found Hayley standing there waiting for her, a pair of big watery eyes looking at her, waiting for her to make a choice. To be precise, it was waiting for her toe to her rescue. Perhaps that was the day Peter showed up at Jenkins'' hospital room and said in front of Thelma that he and Adriana were friends. That''s why this time Hayley car ident hit The Alston family, Thelma will be the first to seek Adriana for help. It must be that he wants Adriana to take advantage of the rtionship he has with Peter, which will be better to solve Hayley''s problem. "Adri, are you nning toe with me?" Hayley asked softly as she stepped forward. "Sorry, I have something important to take care of right now, you ......" "What''s important? Isn''t your sister''s business important? What the hell do you want, Hayley is your sister and you''re not even willing to help in her affairs?" Thelma came out of the ward, yelling unrelentingly. The voice was so thick that it could not be heard by everyone on the entire floor. Just to let everyone know what a white-eyed wolf she Adriana is. But people''s lives are at stake and Adriana couldn''t care less, "As I said, I have something very important to do right now, if you trust me, I wille back first to solve Hayley''s problem, if you don''t trust me, ask someone else." Ben didn''t want to help Hayley, and if it weren''t for Jenkins'' sake, she wouldn''t have made it so difficult for herself. "You ...... you dead girl, you''re threatening me?" Thelma immediately changed her face, pointed at her with an angry face, and started another round of ranting. Even Hayley, who was standing aside, felt a little humiliated and took Thelma''s hand, "Mom, don''t say anything, I''m sure Adri is really not okay, you have to be more understanding." Chapter 55 - Meeting Peter at the Police Station Chapter 55 - Meeting Peter at the Police Station She really can''t help it, there is a request for a natural attitude. The only hope now rests on Adriana''s body, and without Adriana, no one can be found to save her. Hayley certainly didn''t dare let her mother offend Adriana. "Hm, you''re the only one who''s a fool, can''t you see that Adriana doesn''t even take your business seriously?" People do not take her matters to heart, and only their own girl would be so stupid. Thelma always thought that Adriana was the most calcting girl in the world and that her daughter was simple and easy to fool. "I''m off, I''ll contact you tonight." Adriana''s face was cold and didn''t want to talk to Thelma that much. Leaving the hospital, he drove directly towards the destination where Brenda was kidnapped. But just after walking a short distance, she pulled over to the side of the road. Suddenly realized a problem, the other side kidnapped Brenda purpose is what? If she wanted to settle Brenda, she wouldn''t have called her, but the other side didn''t want money or sex, so what did they want? If you say you want to threaten yourself, just kidnap yourself. Why go to all this trouble? There is something wrong with this matter at first nce. Thinking about this, Adriana left and right thought can not understand what the situation, simply go directly to the police station to call the police. No matter what the problem is, she can''t go alone to the ce where Brenda was kidnapped, that way it will be because of herck of ability, and may push Brenda into thend of no return, risky things she wouldn''t dare to do. "What do you mean, you mean Brenda has been kidnapped? Do you know who the other party is?" The police officer taking the statement asked. "I don''t know, I only have a phone number, the other side told me I must not call the police, but it''s not practical for me to go over there alone to save people." Adriana is more thoughtful, and she is worried about Brenda''s safety as well as her own. It would not be a problem if she did not have a child, but now she has her own daughter, if something happens to her, then what about her little girl? While this was going on, conversations came from the lobby of the police station. "Okay, Mr. Alston take care, you can contact me first if there is something." "Well okay, please Sir." In the hall, Adriana clearly heard the sound of two people talking, a familiar voice Adriana could immediately identify the voice, it was Peter. Looking sideways, who could the person standing in the hall be if not Peter? She stood up in a sh, walked towards him and shouted, "Peter!" It just so happens that I had something to ask him, and I didn''t expect him to show up here. At the sound, Peter turned around and was a little surprised the moment he saw Adriana, "What are you doing here?" His expression was clear and cold, with a murderous aura under his eyes, "Looking for me for something?" This damned woman, yesterday''s incident has not yet to settle ounts with her, today unexpectedly met here. "Hm, Peter, let me ask you, did you have Brenda kidnapped?" Brenda is an ordinary girl, surrounded by ordinary people, we may be kidnapped? The only person involved is Peter, and in the end, I don''t know what Peter is up to. "Kidnapping?" The man was dressed in a suit, hands in the pockets of his pants, cold eyes looked down at her, "Woman, nder is liable to thew." The director on the side was extremely ttering to Peter and immediately conformed, "Little girl, this is now a society under the rule ofw, don''t think that you don''t have to be responsible for what you believe." He kindly reminded. "Who else could it be if not you? How could Brenda, an ordinary girl, be kidnapped for no reason?" Adriana doesn''t believe Peter''s crap. The wordsing out of the mouth of the man in front of her, she did not believe a word of it. "Believe it if you want to, or don''t." The man grunted coldly, Mo did not care. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and a starburst shed under his eyes, "Right, Sir, I suddenly remembered. That woman named Hayley is her sister, there are some things you can go to her directly." "What? What do you mean?" Adriana froze, unsure. "Here''s the thing, your sister Hayley hit and injured Mr. Alston''s Auntie with her car, hit and run, we are investigating the matter, since you are her sister, please tell us where she is?" "Are you saying Hayley hit you Auntie?" Adriana feels that life is really dramatic enough. She came over to call the police to rescue Brenda, and Peter surprisingly came to the police station to call the police for his own Uncle ident. So ...... Is it a bad match? "Director, can these matters be discussedter? I really have something very important to take care of right now. I''m awyer." Saying that, he took out hiswyer''s license and said, "Just ten minutes ago my defendant was kidnapped, the robber called me to rush there alone, can you go with me now to save him?" That''s the most important thing. As for the matter of Peter''s Auntie, the person is already in the hospital, now as long as her Auntie person is safe. Hayley''s matter is not a very urgent matter, can be slightly dyed for a while can also be. "Oh, little girl, saving lives is saving lives, I just want to ask you, do you know where Hayley is?" The director was aggressive. Adriana frowned tightly, quite helpless. If we do not negotiate a good deal with Peter now, then the police arrested Hayley after all the things have changed nature. Adriana pursed her lips, took a deep breath, looked at Peter and said, "Peter, can you give me some time on this matter? Two hours, just two hours and I''ll give you an answer, OK?" Sort of a beguiling attitude. In front of Peter, Adriana hates to whisper, but at this time, she was forced to do so. On the one hand, worry about Brenda''s safety, on the other hand, worry about Hayley was caught by the police back to the police station on the end. "Is that so? You''re begging me?" The man raised his eyebrows, handsome cheeks are full of yful look, seems to like to see her anxious on the look of fire. With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked very indebted, making Adriana grit her teeth and wonder how in the world there could be such an asshole of a man like him. "Yes, right!" She tried desperately to calm her emotions and force herposure, "Yes, I''m begging you to give me some time." Just save Brenda. At this moment, Adriana deeply feel the benefits of having power and authority, even in dealing with things will have many advantages. "Okay, in that case, I might as well go with you to find out who kidnapped Brenda!" Looking at Adriana''s anxious look, the bad mood was instantly cured. "Thanks." The man is rarely so nice to talk, Adriana heart a long breath of relief, hanging heart immediately fell down. "Chief, the other side said that as long as I go there alone, can you guys find a way to go there silently?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 56: Go together to save Brenda Chapter 56: Go together to save Brenda Adriana conferred with the police chief about the situation. "I''ll go with you first, Sir, you guys just follow behind." Peter''s words fell, the director nodded, "Yes, no problem, the safety of the hostages is the most important issue." A serious and righteous statement. Adriana: "......" Howe you didn''t have this attitude a minute ago? Finally, in order to stall for time, Adriana had to follow Peter to rescue Brenda. First, trying to use the rescue of Brenda to stall for time and buy some negotiation time for Hayley''s hit. Second, she also wanted to see if Peter had anything to do with Brenda''s kidnapping this time. After the two got into the car, Adriana gave the address and Peter himself drove straight to the ce where they were kidnapped. On the way, Adriana looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Did you really have nothing to do with what happened to Adriana?" The man snorted augh, " How can you be awyer with this IQ? I doubt you''ve ever won a single He shook his head helplessly, full of dislike for Adriana, as if he thought she really could not win the Choked by him, Adriana''s face was extremely ugly, "What? Ny-five percent of thewsuits I''ve had in my hands over the years have been won." Why should we question her ability to do her job? Asshole! "Is that so? Then maybe the other side''swyer''s IQ is not online." The man held the steering wheel with both hands, looked ahead, and joked with a serious face. The words are filled with contempt for the present. Adriana''s mouth twitched and she wanted to retort, but thought she was toozy to bother with him so much, now she was too calcting. "Your Auntie, is everything okay?" What she wants to know now is what happened to Hayley. When we went to the hospital just now, Thelma just said that she should help Hayley, and among several people, none of them seemed to care about the injured and wounded. Whether the people on the other side are from The Alston family or not, they should care about other people''s hurt feelings, but what is it now? "Things are a little tricky, my Auntie is still in the hospital right now and hasn''t woken up." Peter was rare serious, "That sister of yours hit who is not good? Asking for trouble." "It''s not like she did it on purpose, is there any room for negotiation in this matter?" Adriana took the time to spend with Peter to discuss Hayley''s affairs with him, winning Hayley a sliver of a chance. "It''s not up to me to say whether there is room for negotiation or not. I Uncle is in the hospital with my Auntie right now, and I''m taking care of everything on my behalf." The implication is that it is useless to discuss these matters with him, and she needs to negotiate directly with Uncle. Avable at ...... How can Adriana negotiate when she has no idea what kind of person Peter''s Uncle is? Her eyes flickered slightly, looking out of the window, hesitating for a moment, her mind turned a hundred times, and only after a moment of silence did she say, "That ...... can I discuss one thing with you?" Adriana lowered her attitude and seemed to realize that things were very tricky and that all the entrances were only on Peter''s side, and that the only way to solve Hayley''s matter well was to discuss it with Peter. "Discussion?" The man snorted augh and felt as if he had heard the funniest joke of all time, ncing sideways at her with a look of contempt, "Adriana, what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?" "Hmm?" The man paused and added: "You''ve been trying to take me to court to take responsibility for Brenda''s incident, you want me to go to jail, and now you''re begging me to let your sister off the hook? Where does your confidencee from?" Even though Peter''s words were all true, it was inevitable that Adriana was a little embarrassed to say them so bluntly. I just asked if there was any room for discussion on this matter. Besides, Hayley is not my own sister, you saw that day you went to the hospital, and I''m not on good terms with The Hale family, so it''s your N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Uncle''s right to say what you do in the end." In order to keep Peter from implicating Hayley in all his anger, she had to leave Hayley alone and hoped to meet Peter''s Uncle in person tomorrow to discuss it with him. "In that case, you''d better not go see me Uncle, he''s a very dangerous man." Peter seemed to understand what she was thinking and spoke directly to warn her. "Very dangerous?" Can say from Peter''s mouth very dangerous characters, for some reason, Adriana felt creepy, seems to think that The Alston family of Uncle should be more dangerous than Peter. Who is Peter? The future heir of the Alston Group, in Waverly stomping three shocks of people, but Uncle can let Peter personallye to the police station to deal with the car ident, you can imagine, what is the identity of that person. Adriana instantly regretted a little, if she had known, she really should not have agreed to Thelma. Now, there was simply no way out, what should she do? For a while, the two silent don''t both fall into silence. Adriana is preupied with Hayley and worried that she will get Brenda hurt if she trades Brenda''s case with Peter. In the past, although she was not a cold-blooded woman, but a righteous woman, now, suddenly have to y favorites for their loved ones, give up justice, Adriana inevitably some guilt inside. "Peter, let''s make a deal, shall we?" Dead to think, Adriana felt that all the breakthrough is still on Peter''s side, and only his help can solve Hayley''s problem. If Hayley''s problems cannot be solved, Adriana chances are she can imagine how bad her future will be. After all, with Thelma''s methods, there will be no mercy. Just the thought of those unending days makes her scalp tingle. "A deal?" The man nced at her with interest and seemed very interested. "Yes, the deal." She sped her hands together restrainedly, swallowed, and boldly proposed a deal with Peter. Want to solve this matter in your own way. This time, after helping Hayley, she had no more rtions with The Hale family. In the future The Hale family will not be able toe to her for help in any way. "I''d be interested. Say." Peter''s attitude is indifferent. "That ...... if, I drop Brenda''s case against you and keep Brenda from suing you, will you help me set things right with Hayley?" It was the only way she could think of. The man''s face is expressionless, after hearing her words did not speak, just eyes forward to concentrate on driving. The handsome face without sadness or joy does not show the slightest emotion, so that Adriana is a little confused, and she does not dare to speak. The two were silent for a while, and the man suddenly spoke up and asked, "Is this how you show that you don''t care about The Hale family? What, are all women like you?" Chapter 57 Its a pity that the watery woman Chapter 57 It''s a pity that the watery woman He took the opportunity to sass Adriana with reckless abandon. Adriana pursed her lips, wanting to retort but having no words to do so. "Just say whether you want to agree or not." Forced to do nothing, she did not want to beat around the bush, said directly: "Although I have no rtionship with The Hale family, but The Hale family finally gave me a life, after this time to help Hayley, I will not have any contact with The Hale family. " "Uh huh, sincere enough attitude." He smiled meaningfully, "How can I trust your words?" "You don''t have to believe me, and I don''t have anything to do with you. Didn''t you want me to leave Waverly? From now on, you just have to help me set things right with Hayley, and I''ll not only let bygones be bygones with Brenda, or convince Brenda to drop the case against you, and from then on, I''ll leave Waverly. you go your way, I''ll go my way." Perhaps the only way Adriana can think of now. Negotiating with Peter, she has too little leverage in her hands. "What does it matter to me whether Brenda will prosecute or not? I''ve said many times, I didn''t do what she did. So, if you like to prosecute you can do so. However, there is another thing that I am very interested in. If you leave Waverly, maybe I can consider helping you Hayley." But for some reason, a sentence just finished, Peter inexplicably feel their chests some blocked, suffocating ufortable. That inexplicable feeling sucks. "Okay, I promise you!" Adriana nodded her head in agreement without a second thought. Things go around and around and around, and she still lost to Peter in the end. Adriana also did not want to fight with Peter, fighting for so long, she is still the one who finished defeated. The feeling of defeat made her feel bad inside. Half an hourter, the car arrived in the outskirts of a wilderness area, in an abandoned warehouse, Adriana found Brenda. Her heart hung high as she appeared alone at the warehouse door, looking at the two stocky men standing at the entrance of the abandoned warehouse. But between the corners of her eyes, she found that Peter had lurked quietly from the side, her hanging heart actually fell. Inexplicably a kind of peace of mind. "Who are you?" The man on the left nced at her, "You''re Adriana?" "Yes, I''m Adriana. where''s Brenda?" She asked. "Humph, a woman who is really not afraid of death, one who dares toe over." The man on the right gave an evil carnival smile, and that look of contempt was as if he was looking at a man who was about to die. "Come in with me." The man guarding the door waved and led Adriana inside. Only one person was left to guard the door. Therge scrap warehouse, empty, the concrete floor has be potholes, the warehouse is surrounded by rusted and ckened scrap machines, even the roof has broken a hole, it seems to be ready to copse. "Ooooooooooooooo ......" Adriana just walked in and saw Brenda sitting in the center, tied to a chair, her hands and feet trapped by twine, her mouth taped. Her side is guarded by four men, surprisingly leisurely sitting aside holding a poker hand in a card game. Seeing Adriana walk in, one man dropped the cards in his hand, stood up, raised his hand, wiped his nose with his thumb, and grunted disdainfully, "Yo, a tough guy, one who dares toe, awesome." "Hahahaha, the audacity is indeed not small." "It''s not bad looking either." "Look at this watery power, look at it makes me all hard." ...... A few people nced at you and said revealing and sarcastic things that made Adriana sick. "Uhhhhhhh ......" Brenda yelled, perhaps because of the tape on her mouth, the only words that came out were whimpers. Adriana cast a look to calm Brenda, and then said to those people: "What do you want? I''m here now, let Brenda go, she''s innocent, juste at me alone." "You''ve got a lot of nerve." One person smiled. "Who the hell are you people and what are you doing kidnapping Brenda?" Adriana questioned directly. "I''m not just going to kidnap Brenda today. I don''t just want to kidnap Brenda today, I want you two dead, too. Even Mr. Alston''s business, you dare to interfere, are you tired of living?" One of them yed with a Swiss Army knife in his hand and touched the scarred face, "Say, how do you want to die?" Today, since she was allowed toe over, there was no intention to let her leave with Brenda. Adriana''s mind became even more puzzled, "You said that Peter asked you to kidnap me?" It is clear that Peter came with her. Adriana has one thing unclear, like Peter kind of status of men, want to deal with a person is just a matter of nod, need to go to such great lengths toe together with themselves? Is it just for acting? Adriana shook her head, ruling out the silly thought that "Since you guys said Mr. Alston sent you, can you let me have a call with Mr. Alston. If you want to kill me, you should at least let me die." She deliberately lured a few people, wanting to hear just who that person could be. "You want to talk to Mr. Alston on the phone? I pooh!" The man spat toward the ground, "Dream on!" "Boss, your phone is ringing." Suddenly, a man behind him handed him his cell phone, "That guy called." The man answered the phone, "What''s up?" He asked directly. Adriana vaguely felt that this phone call seemed to be rted to the kidnapping, so she stood in front of him and listened to the call quietly, hoping to hear some information. However, Adriana only saw the man nod and answer a few times before hanging up the phone. No information was heard at all. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Guys, the top sent word to take them both out straight away." "Do it now? That''s too bad boss, such a watery woman." "Fuck off, what''s on your mind." "Yes, big brother, I think it makes sense, do away with how unfortunate, first y with it." ...... Several men were discussing their execution in front of Adriana and Brenda, yet the men in question were right in front of them, without any consideration for their feelings. "What do you want? Legal society, you guys are breaking thew like this." Adriana at least is a person who has seen the world, and in addition, today Peter is also present, somehow, her heart is apprehensive and ...... calm. It is clear that the mastermind behind their kidnapping is Peter, but in the dark Adriana feels that Peter does not seem like that person. The heart of a million tangled, some ideas have long been rooted in the heart, but the mouth is not willing to admit it. "I''m telling you, I''ve sent your pictures to the police, and if something happens to me and Brenda, you won''t be able to get away with it. For the rest of your lives, you guys don''t want to spend the rest of your lives in jail." Chapter 58 Killing Her Chapter 58 Killing Her She verbally threatened, her eyes looked around, but for a long time could not see Peter''s figure, for a while, the heart was a little weak, do not know where that person has gone. "Oooooooooooo ......" Brenda''s long hair drooped messily on her head, and kept shaking her head, signaling Adriana to hurry up and leave. She doesn''t want to drag Adriana into this because of her own business. "Threaten me?" The scarred man spat a mouthful of spittle toward the ground, his face slightly grim, "You think I''m scared?" Adriana knew that the police should havee over, and now Brenda was tied up most inconvenient to escape and extremely dangerous, so she said, "Brenda is innocent, I can stay, you guys let her go." That''s all we can do now, find a way to get them to let Brenda go before we do. And at that moment, Adriana looked up and saw a person tumbling out of a window on the side of the Who else could that person be if not Peter. He,ing. For some reason, the moment she saw him, Adriana''s hanging heart fell, there was a sense of reassurance. This feeling perhaps she herself did not realize, but also just a faint sigh of relief. "Brother, we are just ordinary people, before we die you at least say what we have offended, so that we can die with an understanding." Her voice was raised, deliberately talking to a few people to distract a few people''s attention, but out of the corner of her eye skimmed to Peter, saw his long fingers slowly unbuttoned suit, creeping towards this side, the heart can not help but hang up. "What is there to say, it''s not because you don''t have the power, you dare to interfere in Mr. Alston''s matter? I''m not afraid to tell you, no one dares to take Brenda''s case from manyw firms, but you are bold, not afraid of death?" "Aigoo, big brother what are you doing talking so much nonsense with them, I''m impatient." The man with the sses beside the scarred man looked lustfully at Adriana and said to the scarred man with a smile, "Brother, I''ll y first, and we''ll talk about the restter." With that, he lunged straight towards Adriana. Adriana''s eyes narrowed slightly, saw himing, immediately turned her back to the man, the man''s arm wrapped around Adriana''s neck, she held the man''s right arm with both hands, her elbow mmed into his chest, and then an over-the-shoulder m, directly dropped the man hard to the ground, "bastard, go to hell." The most annoying men who bully women, and they are jerks, not to be forgiven. "Well, shit......" The man who bullied Adriana didn''t expect her to have some tricks up her sleeve and couldn''t defend herself. When he fell to the ground, he rolled on the ground in pain, wailing in pain, and it was the moment he curled up and rolled that he looked at Peter who came over not far away. At once, eyes wide, pointing in Peter''s direction, trying to tell the scarred man. In the nick of time, Adriana lifted her foot and her high heel stomped hard on his leg, "Go to hell!" "Ow~" A heartbreaking howl, the man with sses covered his thigh, painful session to draw a breath, the pain can not even speak out. The only sound left in therge warehouse was the painful wailing echoing. "FUCK, dare to bully my little brother, give me a go, get this bitch." "What are you waiting for, why don''t you hurry up and go?" "sses, you''re too stupid too." A few brothers saw the sses being bullied, some joking and some angry, but the scar man rushed straight up, a handful of Adriana''s hair, clutched in his hand, "You bitch, who the hell let you bully my brother?" "Ah." Adriana''s scalp ached and pain swept through her body, almost causing her to copse and stifle a scream. At the same time, Peter had rushed over andnded a high kick on a couple of men over there, sweeping down two of them and kicking another one down with a roundhouse kick. "Let her go!" Peter''s eyes are slightly narrowed, a handsome face reveals an evil aura, with the slightest hint of coldness, and a powerful aura that makes people shudder. "Who are you?" The scarred man was a little surprised by Peter''s appearance, but wisely strangled Adriana''s neck with his elbow and held a Swiss Army knife against her neck with his right hand, "Take another step forward and I''ll get her." After saying that, the sharp dagger held down on Adriana''s fair skin neck, gritting his teeth, "Damn, I warned you toe alone, and you tricked me!" He was so full of rage that he appeared to have a hideous and appalling face. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Did you just say that you killed them at Peter''s behest?" Peter maintained a vignt posture, talking to the scarred man while defending himself against the few men he had taken down in case he was attacked. "Nonsense, if not instructed by Mr. Alston, how would I get paid to do something?" The scarred man was a little unstable, his voice was hoarse and excited. "Heh, so do you know who I am?" Peterughed sarcastically and asked rhetorically. "Fuck off, how the fuck do I know who you are? What''s it to me?" He strangled Adriana and took two steps backwards, then suddenly his eyes red and he was shocked, "Hardly, hardly you are Mr. Alston?" The man in front of him is dressed in Rex, elegant, a suit are Armani high-definition, the wrist piece of Rolex watch is also thetest model he saw on TV the week before the limited edition, worth 30 million! Just now did not pay attention, now suddenly found each other''s identity, can not help but be a little nervous, "You really are Peter?" "As good as fake." Peter stood up straight and ndly returned. "I go ah, big brother what''s going on here, is he really Peter?" "That''s impossible. Didn''t you say Mr. Alston gave you 300,000? If not him, who gave you the money?" "How should I know?" ...... A few people said a few words, listening to Adriana some confusion, she looked straight at Peter, as if to see through his eyes to see Peter''s mind, to see if he is deliberately y. Despite all the circumstances suggesting that Peter was an outsider, she always felt something was wrong somewhere, but couldn''t tell. "Are you kidding me? If you say Peter, then who''s going to pay me $300,000 for mybor?" The so-called bor fee'' is the reward for allowing him to dispose of Adriana and Brenda. "Yes or no, I don''t have to exin to you." Peter didn''t bother to talk too much nonsense with the scarred man and said directly, "Let her go!" "Hmph, you can just release it when you say so? On what basis?" The scarred man waved at his brothers, "What are you waiting for, why don''t you hurry up? Kill him for me!" Thepany''s main goal is to get Adriana and the Brenda woman to death. Chapter 59 He deserves to die Chapter 59 He deserves to die Scar man gave an order, several brothers have pounced towards Peter, several people wrestled together, but not against the strength of Peter, not yet two moves were Peter down on the ground, a painful ow directly. Peter leaned down, picked up a dagger from the ground and walked to Brenda''s front, the sharp dagger just a flick, cut the rope that bound her, and then tore the tape on her cheek, said with a cold expression: "Hurry up and go." "Thanks ...... thanks." Brenda could barely breathe as the man''s powerful aura overwhelmed her, she looked at Peter, her eyes fell on Adriana and was about to say something when she heard Adriana say, "Hurry up and go, don''t mind me." The enemy is outnumbered, and Brenda is a defenseless girl, so staying here will only be a problem. "Then ...... you guys be careful." Brenda hesitated for a moment and trotted out of the warehouse. Peter turned around and his stern gaze swept over the scarred man, "Let her go." Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. "You say let go and let go? You hurt so many of my brothers, I''ll kill her to apany you!" The scarred man was emotional, and the dagger against Adriana''s neck got harder and harder, and the de cut a Adri''s wound on the neck, overflowing with crimson blood, slowly sliding down the chilly de and spreading to the scarred man''s hand. His palm suddenly moistened, and he looked down at it. "Buried with? Is that so?" The man smiled contemptuously, "Might as well give it a try." The next moment, the dagger in his hand shot out and cut an arc out of thin air. Adriana pupils wide, unblinking look at the dagger, swallowed, did not dare to have any movement. Poof-- A subtle sound of a dagger piercing the skin fell on the ears, while at the same time warm blood sshed on Adriana''s cheek. Her white cheeks instantly whitened, frightened, her legs went weak. "woo ...... woo ......" The dagger impartially stabbed directly into the brow of the scar man, his body stiffened, looked incredulously at Peter, and then his body powerlessly let go of Adriana, stumbled backwards a few steps and fell to the ground with a thud. The moment the scarred man fell, Adriana''s body faintly nted. Seeing this, Peter stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist to bring her into his arms, "Are you all right?" He looked serious, looking down at the small, pale woman in his arms, obviously terrified by the bloody disy. Adriana hands tightly grabbed his cor, buried his head in his arms, closed his eyes, the mind is all just a scar man died when the scene, a long time lingering. She was silent, but her body could not restrain the trembling, scared three souls lost seven souls. Peter never knew how to calm people, much less how to calm Adriana. "SHIT, the boss is dead, drive away to run ah." "Come on, let''s go, this man is too good." "Well ...... you guys wait for me ah, pull me up, it hurts to get up." ...... The rest of the few people who saw this scene scared out of their minds and fled in disarray when Peter wasn''t looking. Adriana has not seen such a bloody picture since she was a child, and cannot help but leave a shadow in her heart. She took a few deep breaths to calm her emotions before pushing Peter away, turning around and walking away. "Not even a thank you for saving your life?" Seeing her leave, Peter questioned in a cold voice. Adriana still didn''t turn her head and didn''t say a word. Not not to thank Peter, but I think Peter just acted a bit as if human life as grass. Even though the Scarab is extreme, it doesn''t mean he really deserves to die. The moment sheid her hands, she clearly saw Peter''s eyes without hesitation, as if ...... human life, but so. Cruel, ruthless, and cold-blooded. is her perception of Peter. The two walked out of the warehouse one after the other, and waited until they reached a spacious location to find that the few people who escaped had been captured by the police, all handcuffed and sent to the police car. Brenda was already sitting in the police car, not looking too good. Because of Peter''s special status, so today out of the police and Sir. As soon as Sir saw Peter walking out, he immediately greeted him with a beaming smile, "Mr. Alston, are you all right? We have captured those people." "Go back to a good interrogation in general, there is another person inside." Peter dropped the word and dragged Adriana to his car with him, closing the door with a bang. "Hey, Peter, what are you doing?" Adriana shot him an angry, unsure look. Instead, he went around to the main driver''s seat and drove away with a grim face. "No eyes? So many people, two police cars can fit?" He coldly and angrily disliked it and rushed towards the police station. On the road, the two men were silent, with the police car following close behind. Adriana looked sideways out the window and was calm for a long time before she spoke up and asked, "Why did you kill someone?" In time, the kidnapper broke thew, but the crime is not to death. The man snorted augh, his face a few shades darker, "What, waiting for him to kill you before he does? Or are you eager to beg for death?" Foolish woman, you really think you are a saint? "I...!" Adriana was speechless and pursed her lips, "Aren''t we fine." "Nothing? Do you know that the dagger will cut your aorta with a few minutes of force, and you will be the one who dies then! Idiot!" I don''t know how many years, Peter has not been personally at the scene of danger to save people. Today is an exception, but I did not expect to get a reprimand rather than a thank you. Hearing his words, Adriana touched her neck and bowed her head, her gaze fixed on the bright red blood stained on her fingertips and a hint of nervousness inside. He frowned and tugged at the corners of his mouth to speak. After a few seconds of silence, she opened her lips again, "Thank you." As awyer, Adriana has dealt with many things, witnessed many lives and deaths, when the moment of real death, she will be afraid , but in the end is a good person. She firmly believes that the bad guys are not absolutely bad, can be punished by legal means will be sufficient, after all, the crime is not to death. "That man was obviously used, and he, for one, didn''t deserve to die." She exined. "If you do a lot of evil on the outside with my name, you deserve to die." Peter''s words were indifferent, cold-blooded and heartless. She slowly looked sideways, her critical eyes sizing him up, as if wanting to see more emotion on his face, but after looking for a long time, she observed only anger. There is no repentance. "People like you who lick the blood from the de shouldn''t be with Theresa." The previous understanding of Peter is only superficial, although he did save her, but also exposed a scene of his bloodthirsty. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Adriana felt it was time to revisit Peter. Chapter 60 High Fever Coma Chapter 60 High Fever Coma Snort-- The car abruptly stopped, the man''s hands on the steering wheel, eyes forward, said in a deep voice: "Roll!" Adriana was stunned, did not linger, immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car. After that, they got in the police car and returned to the police station together. After taking a statement at the police station, Adriana took Brenda back to the house with her. After today''s events, Adriana was really frightened and that night, a nightmare, a weak body, she had a high fever. Brenda, who was sleeping in the bedroom, vaguely heard voices in the living room and came out to find Adriana sweating profusely and already in aa. "Ms. Hale? Ms. Hale?" Gently pushing her, but Adriana did not respond, just kept calling. Raise a hand over her forehead, the temperature is hot, a high fever. Brenda didn''t have any family in Waverly, so she had to take Adriana''s phone and open the call log, and there it was, the note - Mo. She didn''t even think about it and dialed straight through. The phone rang a few times and finally someone answered, "What, callingte at night to apologize to me?" The man''s extremely maic voice came from the opposite side. "Mr. Alston? Ms. Hale has a high fever and can''t wake up no matter how much she shouts, what should we do?" Brenda gave a brief ount of the situation. "Are you ......Brenda?" At this time, still busy in thepanyte at night Peter nced at the time, it was already more than 2:00 am. "What''s the point of calling me when you have a high fever and send it to the hospital?" Coldly reprimanded a sentence, directly hung up the phone. But when he put down his phone, he continued to work but found that he could not concentrate on his work anyway. All I can think of is Adriana''s frightened face, pale and shaking like chaff. In the end, it was he who scared her today. Peter felt responsible, so he drove to Adriana''s neighborhood anyway. He had just reached the neighborhood when he saw Brenda stumbling out of the neighborhood with Adriana on her back. "Give me that." Three steps forward, pulling Adriana across her arms, walking towards the sedan, gently cing the person in the passenger seat, putting on the seat belt and heading to the hospital. Brenda was left alone in the same ce, looking at the dusty car with a bewildered face, the corners of her mouth a wild twitch. This ...... Haven''t you seen her? "Where is it?" On the way, Peter took out his cell phone and calledhis good buddy Zac. "Well ...... is sleeping after three surgeries today and is exhausted." Zac grumbled. "Show up at the hospital entrance in ten minutes, I''ll be right there." "Eh? Hey, you ...... dood ......" Peter simply did not give the other party time to speak, snapped and hung up the phone. Ten minutester, Peter appeared in front of the hospital, while a man in a white coat and gold-rimmed sses stood at the entrance. "What''s wrong, big brother? What''s the matter that you had to call me upte at night?" He yawned and came over reluctantly. With Adriana in his arms, Peter said in a deep voice, "She''s unconscious, let''s see what''s going on." ced the person on the mobile bed and pushed the person inside. A short distance from the lobby to the door of the emergency room, the nurse pushed the cart while Zac took Adriana''s pulse, andter listened and looked at her eyes. "Shit, big brother, are you kidding? What did I think was going on? I just had a high fever from shock, why did you call me over in the middle of the night?" Zac almost went crazy,pletely missing what Peter was up to. Suddenly, realizing a serious problem, brushed his eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "No ah, who is this woman ah, how have not seen before? Tsk ...... golden house to hide a woman ah, sister-inw know?" "If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe I will tear down your hospital? Hurry up and cure the person for me." Peter did not give a good face at all and ordered directly. "Well, well, I don''t ask no questions that is, guilty of demolishing the hospital? My hospital does not earn money." Zac mumbled something, but in the way of Peter''s authority, he honestly pushed Adriana to the ward and hooked up the IV. The following day, afternoon. Adriana noticed something was wrong when she opened her eyes, and when she sat up she realized she was in a hospital. I can''t help but wonder how I got to the hospital when I was clearly at home yesterday. Squeak- At that moment, a person came out of the bathroom of the single room. The two men raised their eyes and their eyes met unexpectedly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Peter? You ...... What are you doing here?" Adriana was on cloud nine, unsure. Yesterday, lying at home, open your eyes in the hospital, in the end, what is going on, how no impression at all. "You had a high fever from the shock yesterday and Brenda called me and I brought you to the hospital." His tone is light, no attitude emotion. Adriana''s eyes flickered slightly under her eyes, "Oh." What the hell is Brenda doing? Why is she calling Peter when she has a high fever? Nonsense. "That, I''m fine now, you can go back." After saying that, it seems to notice that the man''s face is not very good, immediately added: "Thank you." The man''s obscure pupils swept a nce at her, turned and walked away. However, one had just reached the door of the ward when one heard Adriana shout, "Peter." The man took a step and asked without looking back, "What is it?" "Did you really have nothing to do with what happened to Brenda?" Even though they appeared together at the scene of the kidnapping yesterday, everything seemed to be a misunderstanding, but there was not enough evidence to prove that the person behind the kidnapping had nothing to do with him. Avable at ...... Adriana felt that there was no need for a man of Peter''s stature to y games in front of her. This question seems a bit redundant. The man stood in ce without saying a word, and after a moment, stepped straight away. "Peter, I apologize to you!" Although Peter''s back was to her, Adriana could feel the man''s angry breath, "But can you take me to the police station to meet the men, I want to know who is really behind this case." After all, she was the attorney in Brenda''s case and had a right to know this. The point is to know who Peter is so that we can befortable with him being with Theresa. "No, I''ll call Sir directly." For some reason, hearing the woman apologize, Peter was in an instantly better mood and turned to walk into the room. Took the phone and made a call to Sir with the amplification on. "Oops, it''s Mr. Alston, huh?" After the call was answered, a ttering voice came from the other side. "What was the result of the interrogation of those people you were asked to do yesterday?" Peter asked openly. "Mr. Alston, I was just about to call you to tell you that the men who were arrested all died overnight, and I looked at the security footage and there was no one going in or out of the holding cell where they were." "What''s going on?" At that, Peter and Adriana two people look at each other, each other face a serious look. As things festered, everything looked more unusual. "In the early hours of the morning the bureau''s surveince line is broken, we checkst night''s video, are no problem. It''s still under investigation." Chapter 61 Peter is exposed Chapter 61 Peter is exposed The police chief also knew that there was something fishy about the matter, but could not assume without any evidence. "Investigate immediately, I will only see the results." Peter''s face became increasingly gloomy, frowning slightly, rarely serious. "This ...... thing is getting fishy. But if we can''t find the real culprit behind the scene, will the real danger be Brenda?" Adriana made a simple analysis, then murmured, "If it wasn''t for your misbehavior, the other side wouldn''t have had to make a big deal out of Brenda''s affair against you." Giving Peter a vicious re, he felt deeply sorry for Theresa. Whether or not Peter is the mastermind of this incident, the fact that he slept with Brenda is also a nail in the coffin. "Am I the kind of person who is hungry in your mind?" Peter grimaced. "Or what?" Adriana''s eyes dodged, not daring to look directly at Peter, after all ...... Although the mouth said Peter bastard, in fact, Adriana many times self-doubt, after all, she also betrayed Theresa, although the victim, but in the end is still sorry for her. Looking down at the small woman in front of her, her white cheeks like good sheep''s fat jade are white and red, perhaps because of blushing, so the skin is pink and tender and attractive. Peter took a glimpse of her expression, as if he could detect her guilt and uneasiness, and couldn''t stop his lips from raising an arc, "Are you talking about yourself? Don''t forget, we''re all in the same boat." "Who''s in the same boat as you?" "You." "Nonsense!" "You slept through it all and now you don''t admit it?" "Peter, you ...... you bastard." Adriana is slightly angry, hands clutching the thin bedding, ming pupils stare at him deadly, if the eyes can kill, Peter must have been killed by a thousand cuts. Jingle Bell- Suddenly, there was a cell phone ringing in the room. Peter put away his yful scowl at Adriana and picked up the phone to answer, "Yes?" "Boss, something big is wrong, hurry up and look at the news." Assistant Hank had a serious attitude. "Got it." Forced to abort", "Mr. Alston raped woman used, kidnapped the intiff", "Mr. Alston cheated on his fianc¨¦e, the status of the fianc¨¦e is difficult to protect" ...... News such as these dominated the entire news front page, and various headlines came out. Brenda and his frontal photos were revealed, the news even involved Theresa and firstly dominated the headlines and the top charts of major portals, high on the list. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Peter''s face blue a white, clutching the phone hand bones at the white, fingers vaguely trembling, like a jungle beast, very appalling. The body emits apelling pressure and cold breath chilling. Even in the heat of summer, Adriana felt his aura and could not help but shiver. Such a Peter is just terrible. "What''s wrong? Heh, you see for yourself!" Throwing the phone in front of her, he said in a deep voice: "Adriana, I really doubt whether you are pretending to be sick or really sick. ying tricks behind your back while I''m in the hospital with you? Can''t wait to wish me to lose my reputation?" He stepped forward and grabbed the cor of her hospital gown with his big palm and mentioned it upwards, "If I had known that, I should have let you die in the warehouse yesterday!" Adriana is not sure, even though the heart of the fear, but still forced calmly scanned the news on the phone, then the heart of understanding. Subconsciously nced at the phone time, it was already 3:00 pm. How did she stay unconscious for so long? This morning, it was her appointment to interview Brenda with the press, but she was in aa in the morning until now, so she didn''t know about Brenda being interviewed. And the media reporters also took this time to expose Peter''s matter, things to ferment brewing, forming a storm. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ording to her knowledge, this time, Peter ...... Something big is about to happen! "This Peter thing was an ident, I did make an appointment with a media reporter, but I was in shock yesterday and really forgot to call the reporter to cancel the interview. What''s more ......" Besides, he was the one who saved Brenda and himself in the warehouse yesterday, but how could Brenda still say anything in front of the media with such recklessness? Adriana tried to exin, but Peter immediately interrupted her, "Adriana, it''s me who underestimated you!" The man said word for word, that a cold eyes like a piercing ice, shot into her body, and pain and cold. It''s a terrible feeling to be misunderstood. "I ......" Adriana was about to say something else when Peter snatched the phone away and left straight away. The matter was serious and he had to go back to thepany immediately to deal with it. Adriana lifted the bedding and followed her. She had to go back and ask Brenda what she had said in front of the press and why she hadn''t been told about such a big deal! The two walked out of the ward one after the other and into the elevator, but each was silent. Ding-- The elevator arrives at the first floor lobby. The two had just walked out of the hall, but were suddenly pounced on in a hurry to mob over. "Mr. Alston, may I ask what you think about the Brenda incident? Did you really kill Brenda''s mother?" "Is the rumor that you are not close to women false? How have you deceived the eyes of the world?" "Is this Ms. Hale? I heard that you are the attorney representing Brenda in the matter, why are you with Mr. Alston?" "Mr. Alston, we dug deeper into your affairs and found out that you directly destroyed Ms. Hale''s Hale Cobb Law Firm before by yourself, do you have a grudge against her?" "Mr. Alston, Brenda was pregnant with your child and you forced her to abort it and snuffed out your own child with your own hands, how do you feel?" ...... A series of questions followed, it is obvious that this matter has been pushed by someone, otherwise after the Brenda incident was exposed, how could the reporter find out so many things in a short period of time. Adriana and Peter were targeted, making it difficult for her. The two were swarmed by reporters and even though they tried to squeeze out, they could not leave in the face of 20 to 30 reporters. The reporters kept asking all kinds of questions, poking the mike in their hands into Adriana''s face, and the cameras kept snapping away. Peter''s face is gloomy like ink, ck can drip out of the ink. But it stayed silent. "Get all the reporters out." At that moment, special assistant Hank arrived at speed with a group of bodyguards and squeezed into the reporters, blocking them away. "Boss, I''m sorry I''mte." Peter nced coldly, "If there''s a next time, you just pack up your stuff and get the hell out of my way." Bodyguards were lined up side-by-side to block the press and clear the way for Peter. Peter walked ahead and Adriana followed behind, not daring to say a word. The reporters next to her ear were chattering and asking all kinds of questions. Adriana knew the situation was not right and said nothing, fearing she might say the wrong thing. Chapter 62 Investigating the Truth Chapter 62 Investigating the Truth Out of the hospital, Peter got into his car and mmed the door. Assistant Hank gave Adriana a meaningful look, but seeing that his boss didn''t say anything, he had to go around to the driver''s seat and start the sedan. Adriana stood by the side, in addition to Peter''s bodyguards will be surrounded by those reporters, talking, seemingly endless questions and words. Faced with such a situation, Adriana did not know how to get out of the whole body. Suddenly, a sense of fear was born. Looking blearily at Peter sitting in the car, perhaps she herself did not realize that at this moment, she pinned all her hopes on Peter, hoping that he would take her away from the ce of right and wrong. Just then, the car window slowly lowered, revealing Peter''s familiar and handsome face, "Still not up, waiting to die?" "Oh." Adriana answered, stepped forward and pulled open the limo door and sat in it. The car started up and left in the dust. The three people in the carriage are silent, the atmosphere is low and gloomy. "Peter, I ...... I really didn''t mean to do it." She opened her mouth once more to exin, "I didn''t expect things to brew up like this either, I ......" "Isn''t that what you like to see? You have a grudge against me for ruining your Hale Cobb Law Firm, and you''re using Brenda''s case to make a big ssh and ruin my reputation." The man obviously didn''t believe her. "Stop the car." Hemanded. Hank immediately pulled the car over to the side of the road and Peter spoke again, "Get out." "You ......!" Adriana pursed her lips, a cavity of anger, pushed open the door of the limousine immediately get out, and mmed the door of the limousine, as if in the heart to vent the discontent. The car started up again and left in the dust. Inside the car, Hank asked, "Boss, do you really believe this incident was pushed by Ms. Hale and done by one person?" "Shut up!" Peter didn''t look good. Hank can see the problem, if he can not see the cat, the president does not need to continue. "How''s the investigation into Brenda going?" Everything is triggered from Brenda, the woman who is at the heart of it all. "The identity background is clean, there is no problem. Just a girl from the countryside, parents working, renting a house in the city." Hank told Peter the truth about his findings. The man gave a soft hum, "No problem is the biggest problem. Keep checking." "Yes, boss," Hank nodded, then added, "Do we need to tell Ms. Hale?" "You''ve said your identity background is clean, what are you trying to tell that stupid woman?" Peter felt that, ording to Adriana''s intelligence, without absolute evidence of Brenda''s problems, she would not believe it. "This incident happened too coincidentally and coincided with the bid for the Coastal Bay Project. Because of the sudden incident and the bad impact, ourpany was disqualified from the bid." The Coastal Bay Project was a sure thing, with billions of dors invested in the project, but the bid was suddenly cancelled, resulting in huge losses. Maple Neighborhoods. Adriana took a taxi back to the neighborhood, and since she didn''t have any money or cell phone with her, she directly borrowed the cab driver''s cell phone to call Brenda to send her money down. After paying, she stood in front of Brenda and questioned, "I ask you, why didn''t you tell me about the interview?" Brenda was dressed in a homely outfit, with long hair, low brows and a weak look. Hands squeezed together restrainedly, whispered back, "I ...... I tried to reach you and couldn''t." "Then the least you can do is wait for me toe back!" Her puzzled gaze surveyed Brenda, "It was clearly Peter who saved you and me yesterday at the warehouse, how did you ......" Before she finished her sentence, Brenda immediately interrupted her and retorted, "So what if he N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. saved the day? Who doesn''t know how to y the game?" "Brenda, you ......" Adriana never expected Brenda to say that. "Even so, the one who slept with me was him, he was the one who forced me to go to the hospital to have an abortion and killed my mother. Ms. Hale, I originally thought you were different from others, but now it seems that you are all the same kind of people, you disappoint me too much." Brenda pursed her lips in aggravation, tears came to her eyes, she dumped the keys to Adriana, stopped the car and left directly. Adriana: "......" Standing in the same ce watching the cab leave, the heart mixed, do not know how to be good. Recently, one thing after another, one wave after another, really made her physically and mentally exhausted. Holding the phone and keys Brenda handed her in her hand, she shook her head helplessly and walked towards the small area. Who knows, just a few steps away, the phone unexpectedly rang again. Looking down at the phone number disyed on the phone screen, it was Jenkins''. So ...... It''s the Hayley thing again. After promising to take care of Hayley yesterday, it''s now past 4:00 p.m. The Hale family must be desperate. But now Peter is in such a big trouble, all because of her, how can he still agree to handle Hayley''s matter? She didn''t get through on one call, so the phone rang again, but this time with a different phone number. Adriana knew in her heart that it must still be someone from The Hale family, but she still didn''t want to answer it. "Adriana!" She had just turned her phone off when a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind her. Looking back, it turned out to be ......Theresa! Adriana was close to copse, an unprecedented feeling of exhaustion swept over her, unable to calm down, even for an hour. It''s all a luxury. "Theresa?" When she saw Theresa, Adriana''s heart was anxious because she knew that Theresa was here because of Peter''s business. "Adriana, what the hell do you want? I''ve told you many times that you should stay out of Brenda''s business, stay out of it, what are you doing now? Are you trying to ruin Peter? Not only that, you also said to the media that Peter ruined yourpany, then why didn''t you say to the media reporters that Peter gave you 300 million ah! God knows, she almost went crazy when she saw that news. Her own best friend not only exposed Peter''s affair with Brenda, but also exposed the Hale Cobb Law FirFuck affair, and now even she is implicated. The Alston family is one of the leading groups in Waverly, and any movement can cause a big storm, which can lead to the destruction of the ship. And the person who pushed her fianc¨¦ into the cliff was her best friend! "I really regret getting engaged to have you back, if it wasn''t for you, so many things wouldn''t have happened." She was furious and kept venting her anger. Adriana frowned and shook her head, "Theresa, listen to me." She tried to exin something, but instead she saw Theresa looking down and ying with her phone. The next moment, Theresa raised her phone, the screen pointed at her, and angrily questioned, "How can you exin this? I couldn''t find Peter all night yesterday, so how did he show up in your hospital room today?" The picture on the photo is clearly a scene of the two of them walking out of the elevator at the hospital, caught by a reporter, and a picture of her getting into Peter''s car. Adriana knew Theresa would definitely misunderstand, so she had to lie hard, "Things came to light, and Peter went to confront me. Let me get in the car also just to discuss the n to cope." Chapter 63 - Manager Missing Chapter 63 - Manager Missing What do you want Theresa to say if you don''t lie to her? Is it hard to say that Peter escorted her to the hospital yesterday? Adriana never wanted to be a marriage wrecker for the two of them, only that Peter was of bad character and not good enough for Theresa. Even though she wanted to take advantage of Brenda''s opportunity to let Theresa recognize Peter''s character, Theresa not only did not believe, but also angrily disliked her for not interfering. Now, Adriana tried to exin, and Theresa would not believe it. In that case, what else could she say. "Adriana, you disappoint me so much. Do you know that this afternoon is an important day for the Coastal Bay Project bidding? Because of the fermentation of the incident, Alston Group was directly disqualified from bidding, and lost billions of dors invested in the project for nothing!" Theresa was so angry that her face turned red, clutching her handbag tightly in her hand, and said angrily: "Since Peter haspensated yourpany, please go and talk to the media clearly. Besides, you''d better leave the country after you''ve dealt with the matter. I don''t want to see you again." Putting down a sentence, Theresa directly turned around and left. Looking at her back, Adriana opened her lips, but in the end did not say a word. Adriana genuinely sees her as her best friend, and it all started with Theresa''s engagement ceremony, but the fatal one was on the day of Alvin''s birthday party, when she was inexplicably drugged, and although she investigated the surveince afterwards, she didn''t find out who drugged her in the end. If not for that one time, how could she have had sex with Peter? Adriana helplessly raised her hand and pped her forehead, "What a meltdown!" Silently walked to the side of the bench and sat down. But she didn''t know that Peter''s fianc¨¦e would have been her if Theresa hadn''t conspired to take away her very precious ne. She also didn''t know that the person who drugged her that time on the cruise ship was her best friend Theresa. It was also Theresa herself who sent Adriana to Peter''s bed by mistake. "Peter, I''ve figured out a way to deal with you." After sitting in the cell for a long time, Adriana finally decided to intervene in the matter, and only after solving Peter''s crisis, he would step in to solve Hayley''s matter. Adriana had no choice but to do so. "So the price is to set things right with Hayley?" Peter naturally knew what Adriana was trying to do. "Yes." Adriana is unapologetic and straightforward in her admissions. "Okay, you have one day." Peter hung up directly, but subconsciously, he did not trust Adriana at all. Naturally, I''m not hopeful. Peter as the president of Alston Group, personal misconduct, and involved in awsuit, directly led to the Alston Group''s stock drop, manypanies see the wind to break off cooperation with their Adriana then called Brenda, "Do you have a minute? Let''s meet upter." "Ms. Hale, I don''t want to see you." Brenda refused outright. "One million. Meet one person and you get paid a million." Adriana threw out the olive branch directly. The other party hesitated for a moment and agreed. Half an hourter, inside the private box of Shu Ya Cafe. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Adriana arrived at the box and waited for a while before Brenda appeared in the room. "Sit down, I''ve ordered you a cup of grapefruit tea." Pointed to the opposite seat with an affable attitude. On the contrary, Brenda looked cold and sat across the table with her bag, "Say, what did youe to see me about?" Her tone is hard, just like yesterday''s gentle, like two people. As a victim, Brenda can not be med for doing so, but Adriana finally felt simply suspicious, not as simple as Brenda said. "The reason I called you over is to talk to you about the case." To avoid Brenda''s resentment, Adriana starts with the case. "On the police side, up to now we can''t get any evidence to prove that your mother''s death is rted to Peter. I read the file, the police ruled that your mother died by drowning, the person has been cremated, even if they want to find the problem, there is no way at all." In fact, Peter wants to deal with the matter at hand is very easy, except that he has not yet shot, once shot will be able to set out the scandalous events in minutes. "Ms. Hale, what do you mean? How could my mother have lived and died by drowning? She wasn''t a child." Brenda got red-eyed with excitement and confronted her, "I was asking the police to investigate and they all just copped to it." "The police got a coroner after your mother drowned and identified that it was indeed a drowning death. So, it will take time for us to find the evidence, won''t it?" Speaking of which, Adriana saw Brenda''s emotions getting more and more agitated and immediately changed the subject, "There''s one more thing I never understood, you said Peter told you to get an abortion. Did he tell you that personally?" Brenda frowned slightly, a hint of puzzlement surfaced in her cheeks and shook her head, "No. It was a couple of men who said they were Peter''s subordinates. As you know, how could someone of his stature meet me in person?" "I''d like to ask for details, when you were sleeping together, you saw with your own eyes that the man was him?" Originally, Adriana had no doubts, but still wanted to be sure once again. This matter is full of suspicions, she is better to be cautious. "I didn''t see it, but our manager did. He saw Peter enter my room with his own eyes." "So ...... you didn''t see the whole thing is Peter?" Adriana broke down a little, "Didn''t you tell me before that Peter forcibly molested you and you kept struggling and finally gave in to him when you couldn''t. Why did you hide the situation from me?" "Yeah. I was drunk that day and someone molested me, I did fight back and struggled." Adriana: "......" What the hell, so Brenda always avoid the point, but also said with conviction that the person is Peter. In summary, all the things and Peter have a dry cleaning, but clear and obvious that Brenda from beginning to end did not see Peter in person. "You say that your manager saw Peter enter your room? Is there any other proof?" In addition to the manager''s testimony, there is only the security camera, but that day the security camera went wrong. Thest time Adriana took advantage of her free time to go to the KTV and ask the manager herself, the manager said the same thing. "Yes, it''s only him." Brenda nodded, but her eyes flickered a little, as if she was a little distraught. Perhaps, she also knows that the matter is suspicious. "All right. Contact youter." Adriana took her bag and got up to leave the cafe. When she walked out of the cafe, she immediately called Peter. "What is it?" There, the man quickly answered the phone, so fast that she was very surprised. "Can you lend me four bodyguards with good skills?" "What do you want to do?" "I''ll be sure to tell you afterwards, just lend me the person." "Good." For some reason, Peter became interested in what she wanted to do and agreed to do it right away. One hourter. Alston Group, Office of the President. Assistant Hank pushed in the door, "Boss, my subordinates were ipetent to find Night KTV manager Van." Chapter 64 Manager Commits Suicide Chapter 64 Manager Commits Suicide "Waste, the district can''t even find a manager." Peter chided. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, stunned a smooth, but the corners of his lips could not help but raise an arc, smiling strangely. "Okay, it''s gettingte, get off work." Raising his wrist to look at the time, it was after six o''clock, just after closing time. Hank was in a fog, "Such a big thing happened in thepany, the outside news is brewing fermentation, boss really don''t care, Night KTV manager is the key figure in the incident, can''t find him what to do?" "Why don''t you have this time to investigate who got those people in custody killed." Peter is almost certain that Adriana must be responsible for the disappearance of the Night KTV manager. From the beginning, he didn''t care about Brenda and didn''t bother to investigate. Brenda, on the other hand, was the only person he investigated, but came up empty-handed. "So should we interrogate Brenda? That woman is also very suspicious." Hank said. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "No need, put a long line to catch a big fish. I''d like to know who isying the groundwork, deliberately exposing so many suspicions and loopholes, how can their purpose be as simple as appearances?" "Is this the boss''s n to put a n in ce?" ...... Meanwhile, the fifth floor of an abandoned building. "Uhhhhhhh ......" The man tied to the post struggled and howled, but with a cloth in his mouth and blindfolded, he could not see anything. Adriana stood aside and said to her bodyguard, "Let him talk and take off the blindfold." Suited and well-trained bodyguards removed the cloth from the man''s mouth as well as the blindfold. "Who are you and what do you want?" Finally able to speak, the man red angrily at Adriana, "Why are you, Ms. Hale, kidnapping is against thew, you know thew, believe me to sue you?" The man in front of him is Van, the manager of Night KTV, the key to this case. Adriana wrapped her arms around her chest, "Brenda said you saw Peter enter Brenda''s room with your own eyes that day?" "Yeah, what''s the matter, is it wrong to see too?" Van had an arrogant attitude. "Oh." Adriana nodded fervently, "The surveince didn''t catch anything that day?" She asked again. "Didn''t I tell you, the monitoring is broken, how to see!" "Got it." Adriana said, picked up her cell phone and took a call. It was Vivian''s assistant who called, "How''s the investigation going?" "Ms. Hale, I asked the line maintenance man at the KTV and he said that there has been no problem with the KTV line for thest two months and there is no line failure at all. But the video of that day was deleted more than half a month ago." "Deleted?" Adriana was a little sorry, wouldn''t that be no proof. "Don''t worry, Ms. Hale, you''re still not sure about my work. I''ve got a professional to do the restoration, the video has been recovered, send it to youter." "Yes, I''m sending it to you now." After hanging up the phone, Adriana''s What''s App message rang, and when I opened it, it was a video sent over by Adriana. Fast forward to the video, which shows Brenda entering the room, followed by another man entering her room. But that person turned out to be ......Van?! With the phone in her hand, she raised an eyebrow at Van and walked up to him, "Say, how do you exin this one?" Van took a look at the video and his face immediately sank. Lowering his head, his eyes dripping, after a while, he sighed, "It''s just that, since you know everything, I won''t hide it. You untie me, I''ll tell you everything." "I''ll let you go when you''re done." "Ouch, Ms. Hale, what can I do to you with so many of you around?" Van was helpless. Seeing his sincere attitude, Adriana waved her hand, "Let him go." "Yes." The bouncer walked over and let go of Vanstraight away. Van moved his shins and walked towards Adriana, "Actually, I''m innocent too ......" Adriana listened carefully and waited for the following. However, who expected him to just take three steps towards the front and then take advantage of everyone being caught off guard just running towards the right. On the right is a floor-to-ceiling window, but the house construction is notpleted and there is no protection at all. "Get him!" Adriana eximed. However, the distance was too close and without waiting for the bodyguards to react, Van jumped straight up. Bang-- A muffled grunt came from the bottom of the building, Adriana rushed over, although a very high distance, but clearly saw the other side of the tragic death look. Adriana''s hand brushed against the wall, and she was shocked repeatedly and passed out immediately. When she woke up again, she was in Peter''s car. Was awakened by a nightmare, sat up with a scream, and duly found himself in Peter''s car. "Why are you here?" Adriana''s voice was wispy, her hand raised to wipe the sweat stains from her forehead, her small face pale and colorless. "After the ident you were unconscious, several brothers called me and I came over." For some reason, Peter saw her haggard appearance, but actually grew a sense of heartache. In the end, she was also implicated in his affairs. "This matter has nothing to do with you, and you should not be involved in the future." Peter did not want Adriana to be involved in this matter so as not to be implicated. Adriana leaned back in her car seat and let out a long breath, "I''m sorry, I owe you an apology. This really has nothing to do with you." Before Brenda said so sure, she really thought Brenda saw Peter with her own eyes, and only after careful cross-examination did she realize that this was the case. "But there are so many suspicions in this matter. The strange deaths of several people in custody, Van''s suicide, and why Van lied to frame you." Adriana''s mind is hard, remembering that time Van''s death, she could not let go. "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, but please don''t drag Theresa into it, she is innocent. You are covered with blood, but she is a simple and clean girl, I hope you can guard a purend for her." At the end of the sentence, Adriana said to Hank, "Stop the car." Hank nced at his boss through the rearview mirror, and when he didn''t stop, he stopped the car at the side of the road. "I''ll send you the video right away, and I''ll give you an exnation on Brenda''s side." She got out of the car and closed the door. The car slowly left. Adriana stood alone in the busy street, as the walking dead found a bench and sat on the curb to rest. But even with how she regted her mind, she could note out in the shadow of the bloodshed. She sent the video to Peter and Brenda on that phone and called Brenda personally, "Did you see the video? You and Peter did not have any rtionship, it was Van who was lying to you all along. Your mother''s death was really just an ident. And Van is just using your mother''s death to make a big deal out of it and nt it on Peter." "How did this happen? What about the people who ...... kidnapped me and threatened me, was it all Van''s doing?" "Yes, he admitted it himself." Chapter 65 Leaving Waverly (1) Chapter 65 Leaving Waverly (1) "Tomorrow Peter will hold a press conference, you can rify it in person, and I will give you a million aspensation afterwards." "One million? Really?" "Yes." "Okay, I got it." The mention of money really worked well, and Brenda easily agreed. But Adriana can''t forgive herself for lying to Brenda. This one thing is too much suspicion, all things are clearly directed at Peter, she and Brenda is just a pawn used by the backroom maniptor. Even Van did the same. However, Van has already paid an irreparable price, and Adriana does not want Brenda to fall deeper into it, fearing that Van''s downfall will be Brenda''s downfall. The next day, the Alston Group held a press conference and Brenda was there. Peter produced video evidence and the forensic report of the Public Security Bureau on Brenda''s mother''s death, all of which proved that everything was a false usation. Peter imed to the outside world that it was a backroom maniption by his peers to discredit Alston Group. Theunch event ended perfectly and the crisis of Alston Group was lifted. Afterwards, Brenda approached Adriana, who transferred a million dors directly to her bank ount. Everything seemed to be solved perfectly and a storm was killed in the cradle just as it was brewing. But that''s just the appearance. The killer behind it does not show up and no clues can be found. And the Alston Group lost a lot of money because they lost the Coastal Bay Project! Alston Group. "Boss, all leads were cut off after Van''s death." Hank walked into the office and told the truth. Peter stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking therge Waverly, and fell into contemtion. "Pull back and stay put. Have someone keep a careful eye on Brenda." There was silence for a while before he admonished, and then added, "Strengthen the protection of Luis recently." Although Hank did not understand what Peter was trying to do, he immediately ordered it. He didn''t understand, but Peter, the authority, knew everything. He looked down at a piece of paper held in his hand, the paternity test, identified as Adriana and Luis, the twopared the results for the probability of mother and child is ny-nine percent Lawson. This identification report was delivered to the front desk by unnamed courier and forwarded over. So, the person behind the curtain has spared this big circle is to test their attitude towards Adriana, by the way, in testing Adriana is not aware of their mother-son rtionship between her and Luis. Secondly, it is using this chaotic event to create bad publicity for Alston Group and sabotage the bid. So, who is that guy? And how did he know that Adriana was Luis'' biological mother? Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly with a n. He then called Adriana, and the phone rang for a long time before the other party answered. "Who is it? Can I help you?" The voice on the other side of the phone was weak, and her sickly frailty could be felt through the phone. "Adriana, Hayley''s been taken care of. I''ve booked you a flight for 3:00 p.m. and asked Hank to see you off." The tone ofmand, the attitude of no resistance. Adriana had a moment of hesitation, but Peter categorically would not deceive people over trivial matters. And she experienced so much in the country, has long been physically and mentally exhausted, now can leave is not a good thing. "Okay, I got it." Adriana obliged. This walk, she did not want to talk to anyone face to face. Parting is her least favorite way to say goodbye, whether it''s to Alvin or Theresa, she doesn''t want to say too much. But inwardly, he decided to send a message to Theresa after arriving at the airport to say goodbye, so that Theresa would not ask to meet again. Half an hourter, there was a knock on Adriana''s apartment door. Adriana pulled open the door and found that it was Peter. "What brings you here?" After so much experience with Peter, he is not as annoying as he was at first, but can get along peacefully as friends. The truth is that there is more guilt inside. She stepped back and pulled the door open, "Come in." Did the courtesy really ttered Peter, but looking at the haggard look of the little woman, some heartache. Raising his hand, he covered her forehead, "Why don''t you go to the hospital if you have a fever?" "There''s no need to go after drinking the fever-reducing medicine." Adriana closes the door. Peter walked over to the couch and sat down, "I knew you were leaving and came to see you off." Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Adriana''s eyes flickered slightly, her heart was mixed, never thought to leave, the person who sent her was actually the same Peter. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Smiling helplessly, he poured a cup of tea for her. "Have a seat, I''m going to pack my things." There was not much to say to him, causing Peter''spany to lose a lot of money, she felt guilty, but did not have the courage to say it. She went into the bedroom to pack up her things, Peter nced at the phone sitting on the table, took it and edited a message to Brenda, [I''m going to Los Angeles this afternoon and won''t be back, take care of yourself. This number is no longer in use, do not return.] The message was sent and Peter immediately deleted it. Dingdong- But in a few seconds, the phone received a reply: [Okay, Ms. Hale have a good trip. Peter quickly deleted the message, put the phone down, got up and walked to the bedroom, "Anything you need to clean up, I''ll help you." Adriana, who was folding her clothes, was slightly stunned and rather surprised, "Happy to see me go?" From the time she returned to the country until now, Peter has been bullying her to leave the country and leave Waverly. Now finally leaving, he should be very happy in his heart. Peter wood pestle in ce, good-looking eyebrows knitted, heart surging a dull ache, actually a trace of reluctance. "Would you believe me if I said that I didn''t want you to leave?" "Don''t tease me, I would have left even if you hadn''t booked me a flight." "It''s good to have self-awareness." He hooked his lips in a smile, hiding a little panic under his eyes. Subconsciously, there really seems to be some reluctance to let her go, but there seems to be a feeling of non-existence, even Peter felt that it was an illusion. "Take care." The two men looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, he dropped two words and turned to leave. Keeping the weight? Adriana stared at the man''s back, her heart surged with a strange heartache and irony, never thought that Peter would tell her to take care. After packing up her things, Adriana called Vivian, "Vivian, I''m leaving the country." "What, Ms. Hale, you''re leaving now? Didn''t I say I was going to hang out with you? If you leave now, what am I going to do?" "Don''t be in a hurry, I have to go there first now. If things are all taken care of on your side you will go straight over. After all, thepany over there needs people too." Originally returned to the domestic development is felt that the domestic market is better, but also said Vivian to head apany, but now is only a short time, Hale Cobb Law Firm will be destroyed in her hands. Adriana inevitably mes herself a little. "Well, that''s okay." Vivian nodded helplessly. "I left my car keys at my house, and my house keys under the carpet at the door, so you cane back and pick them up sometime." "In such a hurry? Let me go over and see you off." "No, you should know that I dislike parting very much, it''s not like I can''t see you again." Chapter 66 Leaving Waverly (2) Chapter 66 Leaving Waverly (2) Both before and now, Adriana is very ufortable with parting. After bidding goodbye to Vivian, Adriana went downstairs with her gift. I just walked out of the elevator lobby on the first floor, but I found Alvin and Flora walking out from outside. She panicked a little and immediately turned around and walked to the entrance of the stairway and hid This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. inside. "Alvin, what did you think of that movie just now, was it good?" Flora''s sweet voice came from outside. "It''s okay." Alvin replied without walking away. "Have you seen the movie with Adriana?" "She?" Alvin hesitated a bit, then shook his head, "No." "Really? That means I''m the first person to see a movie with you? How nice. Let''s go, the elevator''s here, let''s go in." And then the voices outside quieted down. Adriana stepped out from the stairway and looked at the elevator monitor that kept changing floor numbers, she pursed her lips. Senior, I''m leaving. A brief encounter, followed by separation. Adriana was a little dripping with emotion and seemed to really dislike the feeling. With her baggage in hand, Adriana took a taxi straight to Waverly Airport, where she picked up her ticket. Standing in therge airport lounge, Adriana looked at the ticket in her hand and felt infinite emotions in her heart. I have to leave Waverly after all, maybe it''s not really the right ce for her. "Let''s go, Waverly." With a sigh, Adriana carried her bags towards the ticket gate and stood in line. "Next, okay, next ......" With the ticket inspector shouting, we soon arrived at Adriana''s ce. Adriana turned back to look at Mucheng once more and handed out the ticket in her hand. "Wait a minute." Her ticket was still in her hand when she suddenly heard a man walk up behind her. The man was dressed in a suit and sunsses, a dress code more like a bodyguard. He said politely to Adriana, "Ms. Hale, my husband wants to see you, pleasee over." Adriana hesitated for a moment, "Your husband? Which one is it?" "Hey, do you want to check your ticket, there are people behind you if you don''t check your ticket." The anxious passenger behind himined unhappily. "I''m sorry." Adriana moved out of the way and followed the man aside, asking as she went, "Which one of you gentlemen is it?" Mysterious, a look at the identity is not a simple character. "You''ll know when you see itter." The man did not tell the truth, but simply took Adriana to the SVIP VIP room, where a man in a silver- grey suit sat. The man has handsome features, a short beard on his chin, quite a bit of yuppie atmosphere, and a steady and mature demeanor between his hands and feet. A quick nce will tell you that this person has a distinguished identity. "Sir, the man has been brought here." The bouncer said to the one man. "Sit down." The man greeted Adriana, "I''ve prepared a clear tea for you, I don''t know if it''s to your liking." "At the risk of asking, which one are you? We ...... don''t seem to know each other, right?" Adriana read people countless, but I have to say that the person in front of me has a strong poprity, invisibly flowing a sense of oppression let her some tight Sir promote. "Brenden." Brenden simply and directly gave his name and waved his hand at the bodyguard, signaling him to leave. The bodyguard nodded and left, closing the door to the room. "Are you Uncle of ......Peter?" No wonder I felt some familiarity at the moment I saw him, it was because he looked somewhat simr to Peter. So ...... What was his purpose in finding himself? "Just love talking to smart people." Brenden smiled meaningfully, with an affable manner. Adriana stood there, did not take her seat, and asked directly, "Mr. Alston has something to say directly, I have a ne to catch and not much time." With half an hour to go before takeoff, she was indeed very pressed for time. "The ticket ......" Brenden gave a slight pause and shrugged his shoulders rather regretfully, "Maybe you won''t be able to use it." He took out an Ipad and put it on the table, "This video might be of more interest to you." Adriana''s eyebrows quirked slightly and she walked over towards the table, "What is it?" The moment she picked up the tablet, she tapped on the video, and a frame appeared with the lovely face and joyfulughter of her daughter Helen, filling her ears with good listening. "Ya, uncle you are really too humorous, be my godfather, okay? " "You said you were leaving, when do you n toe back here?" "Helen is a little sad to see what you do?" "Is it true that you and Mommy are good friends? Howe I haven''t heard mommy say oh." ...... Helen in the video kept talking to a man, although the man did not shoot the front, but if there is no mistake, that person is the person in front of ......Brenden. Adriana''s heartstrings were tense, "What do you want to do? And who is this girl?" Even though she knew the child inside was her daughter, she couldn''t admit it directly and always felt that Brenden''s sudden appearance was for some purpose. "You don''t know this girl? That''s okay, I''ll let you know." Brenden unhurriedly took out a document from a side handbag, "This, you might be more interested in." Adriana nced at the kraft paper bag, did not open it, and asked rhetorically, "Mr. Alston has something to say, I do not like to beat around the bush." "That''s a cool guy." He picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, not even a hint of anxiety, as if deliberately waiting for Adriana to read that one document. Adriana, mindful of the situation, picked up the kraft paper bag and opened it, pulling out the documents. It is a paternity test, theparator is her and Helen, followed by Helen''s identity investigation information, including Helen''s address abroad, school are recorded in detail. Being investigated so closely, Adriana is defending herself in a meaningless way. Asking directly, "What is the reason for your deliberate approach to my daughter? What exactly is your purpose in seeking me out?" "In fact, I appreciate your ability to work, in just a few years to develop your ownpany to domestic and international, amazing ability. ording to my transfer, the winning rate of all the cases you have taken is ny-nine percent. To be precise, for so many years, you have only lost onewsuit. I need a talent like you very much." Brenden''s words really surprised Adriana, she never expected him to investigate so carefully, digging up the roots. But it was this that made her more and more nervous. "So?" She asked. "It''s very simple,e to work at Alston Group, I will pay you 100,000 per month plus performance "Huh." Adriana snorted augh, her eyes full of mockery, "What makes you think I''ll listen to you?" Not to mention the sry, did Brenden go to all that trouble to find out all that information just to get her a job at Alston Group? Waverly is also a top tier city with countless greatwyers, so why only her? There must be some ulterior motives and secrets. I just couldn''t think of it for a while. "You have a choice whether you listen to my arrangement or not. But Ms. Hale is a smart man and should make an intelligent choice." Chapter 67 Brendens Threat Chapter 67 Brenden''s Threat As he spoke, he raised his hand and tapped the Ipad on the desktop, indicating something. "Mr. Alston, are you threatening me? A society under the rule ofw, not afraid of going to jail?" Adriana forced herself to be calm, but her mind was unbelievable. Brenden spread his hands with a look of indifference, "I''ll let you go as long as you can afford to put me in jail." The implication is that you simply do not have that strength, unnecessary and useless struggle. "You ......" Faced with his arrogant and carefree attitude, Adriana is a little broken, but inside she is very worried about Helen''s situation. The two men looked at each other, four eyes, and the sword-armed atmosphere was slightly condensed. She tried her best to force herself to be calm, and then walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up the tea and took a sip. said, "There is one thing I am rather curious about, Mr. Alston has gone to such great lengths, may I ask what my value is?" After saying that, Adriana immediately added, "I just want to hear the truth." "With a monthly sry of 100,000, just do a good job. You don''t have to know too much about the rest." His attitude was slightly cold, unwilling to tell Adriana the real situation. "I''m sorry, Mr. Alston''s insincere attitude makes it difficult toply." Adriana did not want to continue talking to him and got up to leave, also taking this opportunity to test Brenden''s attitude. Wanted to see exactly what he would do. "If you don''t want to never see that cute little girl Helen again in your life, just go." The breeze threatens, eating up Adriana seems to be. "Mr. Alston, what exactly do you want to do? I am just awyer, if you are in shortage of talents I can rmend you many sage talents, even those who are more capable than me have many candidates. You keep clinging to me, but do not tell me what purpose, why should I cooperate with you!" Adriana was a little angry and didn''t want to continue talking to Brenden at all. "I know in my heart whether you have value or not, just go to work honestly at Alston Group and get a two-way sry, why not?" Then, the man took out another bank card and put it on the table, "Here is fifty million dors, your reward." Fifty million, a truly generous offer. Not bad for The Alston family. "Let me go undercover at the Alston Group?" Adriana asked curiously. The man did not retort, just the corners of his lips raised an arc, seemingly smiling. If it were anyone else, Adriana would have taken it as a tacit acknowledgement of her words, but nothing at all could be seen on his enigmatic face. Unable to catch a single change in his mood. Adriana was a little disheveled and extremely helpless, "Onest question, how did you find my daughter?" "Don''t doubt my strength." He was brief and concise, "Take the money and I''ll keep HelenRene unharmed, or ...... I''ll keep you two apart. Of course, you now have a chance to call Helen and ask for a situation." Calling? Is there still a need for that. The people of The Alston family are incredibly strong, no doubt about it. "I am now very suspicious that that car ident in Hayley was not deliberately arranged by you." She had never believed in coincidences. Howe Hayley bumped into Brenden''s wife a few days ago and Brenden came after her on this side? "That''s your business." The man refused to answer. At that moment, there was amotion from outside. "Mr. Alston, you can''t go in right now, Mr. Alston is talking about something." A voice came from outside, it was the voice of the bodyguard just now. "Get out of the way!" Peter''s voice rang out with it. Adriana looked back outside, and through the frosted ss door, although she couldn''t see the people outside, she could clearly hear the voices. The heart can''t help but be a little nervous. Peter has already bought her a ticket to leave, but now she is still alive and can''t ount for it. But ...... It seems she can call Peter for help! In any case, the two are considered some friendship, I believe that Peter will not ignore it. "Ink ......" Before she could utter a single word, she was interrupted by Brenden, who whispered, "If this thing ever gets back to Peter, I guarantee you''ll see Helen''s dead body. You should trust my abilities." "You ......" Adriana clenched her lips in unspeakable tension and panic. "Deadline?" There is always a deadline for whatever you do, otherwise how will she know how long to keep doing it? "One year." "What does it take to believe you?" "Take the Alston Group within a year and you''re out of here." "One ...... year? Alston Group?" Adriana was a little surprised, not expecting Brenden to be so blunt. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But there are times when people are too honest to make people suspicious, some doubt about the truth of his words. "I ...... I need time to think about it." Adriana had mixed feelings in her heart and was reluctant to agree, after all, as hateful as Peter was, ruining Peter would be tantamount to ruining Theresa. Theresa is her BFF, best friend. Can''t do that. "In case you don''t know, I founded the very Montir School where Helen is now, so don''t struggle unnecessarily." After saying that, Brenden got up directly and walked towards the outside. Stopping for a moment as she brushed past Adriana, she sidled up to her and whispered into her ear, "Helen is so cute, I''m going to grant her request to be her godfather." "Brenden, you ...... Well ......" Before Adriana could finish her sentence, her lips were covered with a warm softness that made her jaw drop and she didn''t even notice the waist that Brenden had wrapped around her. Peter, who was tangling with the bodyguard outside the door for a long time, saw the scene in front of him the moment he pushed the door open. He Uncle wrapped his arms around Adriana''s waist and the two kissed intimately. "Mr. Alston, I told you, Mr. Alston has important business to attend to." The corners of Brenden''s bodyguard''s lips twitched slightly as he muttered weakly. "Yo, what a coincidence, the nephew is here?" Brenden let go of Adriana and, after a small warning, smiled at Peter. "Adriana? Uncle, you guys?" Peter palm tightly gripped the handle hand, a pair of dark as ink eyes emerged thick ughter breath. "Mr. Alston." By Brenden tightly wrapped around the waist, Adriana half dare not struggle, afraid to anger Brenden. After all, now that Helen is not by her side, she doesn''t know exactly what is going on with the little girl, so she can only take the first step. Everything is nned forter. She didn''t dare to look Peter in the eye and hurriedly lowered her head. "Aren''t you going abroad? Why are you here?" Peter walked in and pulled her out of Brenden''s arms with his hand, clutching her wrist tightly and questioning her in a cold voice. "You''re the one who forced Adriana to leave the country?" Brenden, with his hands in his trouser pockets, stood erect and looked straight at Peter, his nephew, ten years younger. "I forgot to tell you that I have liked Adriana for a long time, so I will arrange for her to work at Alston Group in the future, and you take good care of her for me." Taking this opportunity, Brenden logically arranged for Adriana to join the Alston Group. Chapter 68 Hooking up with Uncle Chapter 68 Hooking up with Uncle "Uncle, what are you talking about, Auntie is in the hospital and now you''re hooking up with another woman, is that appropriate?" Peter looked cool, "Not afraid of being known by grandpa?" "Peter, you don''t have to ask questions about Uncle''s business. Just do as I say." Brenden''s attitude is hard, as if not to discuss with him. "No way." Peter refused outright. If it had been another woman, it would have been fine, but the fact that this person was Adriana was uneptable to him. "Adriana, you''re a real bitch, you couldn''t get Alvin and now you''re hitting on me, Uncle?" He really doubts that Auntie''s car ident is directly rted to Adriana. I can''t believe I even pretended to look confused that day and pretended not to know Brenden. Now that I think about it, I feel like a joke. "Peter, I ......" He was a humiliation, Adriana angry red face, just want to retort, but heard Brenden said: "your Auntie things and Adriana has nothing to do, but ...... hospital side came to say that your Auntie time is not much, when the time ...... likely you will have to address Adriana as Auntie." He smiled mysteriously and raised his hand to pat Adriana''s shoulder, "Adriana, with me, you don''t need to be afraid now, and you don''t need to leave the country. In the future, honestly go to Alston Group legal department to work, I go back to my father to say a word." This time, he did not consult Peter''s opinion, directly take The Alston family head of the family to suppress Peter. "I have something else to do, Peter, you can take Adriana backter." After saying that, he left directly. For a while, therge room was left to Peter and Adriana. Peter strolled over to the couch and sat down, carefully analyzing a problem in his mind. Before someone made a big deal about Brenda, let Brenda approach Adriana, andter took a paternity report, the identification results of Adriana and Luis two people for mother and son rtionship. So he used the opportunity of Adriana sending her abroad to try to draw out the mastermind behind it. After all, how can you tolerate Adriana leaving the country when you''ve gone to such lengths to use her? But who knew that the snake was lured out of the hole, the ''snake'' turned out to be UncleBrenden. And Brenden and Adriana just that ambiguous kiss, has sat the fact that the two of them, even Brenden said will make Adriana his Auntie. Wouldn''t it be better to marry Adriana? He was a bit puzzled, if Brenden was behind it, then Brenden already knew that Adriana was Luis'' mother, but he still wanted to marry Adriana? What is the intention? "Reason?" Sharp eyes fell on Adriana, looking slightly angry, quietly waiting for Adriana''s reason. With her back against the wall, Adriana is doubly tired, but at this point she doesn''t know what to do. Faced with Brenden''s threats, Adriana is very scrupulous, and with her beloved little daughter as a threat, Adriana has to follow. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Your Uncle said that he wanted me to get into the Alston Group. The reason, you can ask your Uncle." Not much exnation, but Adriana''s heart is torn in a million ways. Brenden uses her again to get her into the Alston Group as a mole, and he wants to take the Alston Group away from Peter. Adriana didn''t know if she should tell Peter, but now she didn''t have the guts. Turn around and leave the room with your suitcase in your hand. However, just as her hand touched the door handle of the room, a pair of hands held the door down before her. "Adriana, I warned you to leave Waverly. is this what you get for me?" After being entangled with her for so long, Peter stood in front of her once again with such helplessness. Take her don''t know what to do. Adriana gripped the lever of her suitcase, rubbing her thumbs together and feeling anxious, with her eyebrows downcast, not knowing how to face him. I took a deep breath, feigned calmness, and then raised my eyes, "When you threatened me with Hale Cobb Law Firm to get me out of Waverly. now, myw firm is no more." As she spoke, Adriana opened her bag and took out a check from her money clip, "Your check for three hundred million, returned intact." Stiffly shoving the check at Peter, "Anything I do in the future has nothing to do with you!" Putting away her purse, she once again pulled her hand-held suitcase and looked at him with an indifferent attitude, "Mr. Alston, please give way, you are blocking my way." Adriana felt that she had a sinful rtionship with The Alston family in her life, otherwise she would have gotten involved in thepetition of The Alston family and be a pawn. She, on the other hand, was supposed to be an outsider. "Adriana!" Peter''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth in anger, "I told me you, Brenden is not an easy man, you better stay away from him. Even if Auntie dies, you will not be able to marry into The Alston family in name only!" If that''s true, what should Luis call Adriana when he sees her again? Totally messed up generation. "Mr. Alston, do we know each other well? What does my business have to do with you, you might as well mind your own business if you have this free time." Adriana raised her hand and shoved Peter away, pulled the door open and walked out, saying without looking back, "I''ll report to the Alston Group legal department tomorrow." Watching her slowly leave, Peter mmed his fist on the wall, his eyebrows jumping in anger. "Boss, Uncle suddenly appeared, this matter is obviously fishy. Could thedy''s car ident be rted to Uncle?" Hank, the assistant, walked in and analyzed. "Go and investigate what connection there is between Brenden and Adriana." I hadn''t heard of Brenden having any dealings with Adriana at all before, and now that the two of them are suddenly found to have an ambiguous rtionship, I have to say, suspicions abound. "Yes, I''ll get right on it." Hank immediately walked out, called and ordered the following people to take care of it. Meanwhile, Adriana leaves the airport and takes a taxi back. On the way, she made a phone call to Anne. "Hello?" Anne''szy voice came from the other side of the phone, seemingly still in a drowsy sleep when she was woken up. "Anne, sorry to disturb youte at night. I really have something urgent to ask you, has Helen been in touch with any strangers more frequentlytely?" "Helen?Let''s see ...... "A sleepy Anne rubbed her eyes and sat up, thinking carefully, "It seems that there was, before a Waverly man sent Helen back. Helen said that the man was the Chinese teacher of the kindergarten and was especially good to her. helen said it was the teacher, so I didn''t pay attention to it." "The school Chinese teacher? Been especially good to her?" Almost instantly, Adriana thought of Brenden. At that time Brenden himself said that the school Helen was attending was run by him, so it is entirely possible to say that. Thinking carefully, Adriana swallowed, nervous to the point of copse, "I''ll send you a picture, when Helen wakes up you ask him if this is the person." "What''s wrong, what''s happening?" Anne realized the seriousness of the problem. "It''s okay, I''m just asking. Well, you get some rest." Hanging up the phone, Adriana frowned tightly, in a terrible mood. Chapter 69 Re-Opening a Company Chapter 69 Re-Opening a Company The sudden birth of Brenden caught her off guard, and she didn''t know anything about Brenden. But Brenden knows her very well, and this feeling makes her extremely uneasy, even terrified. Just as Adriana was drowning in endless panic, suddenly her cell phone rang, causing her to shudder in fear. Raised his hand and gently patted his chest to calm his nerves. Looking down at the phone screen, it was Jenkins'' cell phone number. "Brother, is something wrong?" Adriana asked. "Adri, finally got through to you. In fact, I just wanted to call you to thank you for setting things right on N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. this side and The Alston family not taking responsibility." Across the phone Adriana could feel Hayley''s happy mood. Some people are happy and some are sad. "Well, it''s good that it''s okay." Subconsciously, Adriana felt that the incident had nothing to do with Hayley and that all the circumstances seemed to be Brenden''s calctions. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Hayley just bumped into Peter''s Auntie, and he, Uncle,es to her door and threatens to keep her from leaving? If I''m not mistaken, Adriana will not only threaten Helen if she doesn''t agree to Brenden''s demands, he''ll use everyone in The Hale family as a bargaining chip! "When do you have time, why don''t I take you to dinner?" Hayley was in a good mood and took the initiative to invite. "No, I''ve been rather busytely." "Adri, do you dislike me so much that you won''t even give me face on this side?" Hayley lowered her attitude. Adriana was a little helpless and had to agree, "That''s fine, just send me the address and time on my phone." "Okay, bye." After hanging up, Adriana called Vivian again and told Vivian that she was not leaving the country and would still be working at Alston Group. Vivian didn''t understand her choice, but didn''t ask much. Arcade restaurant. Hayley sat across from Adriana, and the two ordered three courses and a soup and chatted. "Adri, I''m going to work at the Alston Group tomorrow." Hayley took a sip of her juice and couldn''t hold back her joy, "Uncle from The Alston family said that, regardless of the past, not only will they not hold me responsible, but they are going to let me work for them. I think that person is really nice, it''s so kind to repay a grudge with a virtue." "You''re going to work at the Alston Group?" Adriana was doubly surprised, "Brenden said that?" "Brenden?" Hayley was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembered Brenden''s identity, immediately said: "Adri, you''re wrong, Brenden is who ah, The Alston family ranked seventh person, you can not call him by name. However, he is the one who arranged the job for me. You know, the Alston Group, how many people can''t get into it." A hint of conspiracy and calction rushed to mind. Adriana didn''t say much, just looked down and drank her juice, silently analyzing the situation in her mind, and asked, "You met him?" "Well, I''ve seen it." Hayley nodded, "I went to visit Uncle''s wife today and had a run-in with him. You know, Uncle is really handsome, in his thirties, bloodthirsty, calm and handsome, simply more handsome than a fashion supermodel." When ites to Brenden, Hayley''s eyes are starry and she has a mboyant look on her face. "The most beautiful things are often the most toxic." Adriana just couldn''t resist a reminder. "Well, it''s true that it''s poisonous, I was poisoned by him after just one meeting, and I don''t know if I''ll have the chance to see him again." Teenage heart flooded, Hayley looked sideways at the window, a wave of inexplicable love rushed to the heart. Adriana: "......" Nymphomaniac! "Brenden is not a simple person, you think it''s better to be careful." She once again kindly reminded. Just the words finished but felt a few familiar. When I recall carefully, it seems that Peter warned himself the same way at that time. But she has seen Brenden''s ruthlessness with her own eyes, and is naturally defensive of him. "Oh, of course I know that. the Alston family is a very powerful person, if they were not smart they would have died long ago." Hayley did not think, sighed, "Ugh, really handsome, super man kind, a little regret how not to take pictures." "Which department of the Alston Group did you get ced in?" Really unwilling to continue to listen to her where to make a fancy, Adriana directly changed the topic, "You do not tell me it is the legal department." Jenkins studied to be awyer, and under his tutge, she and Hayley both fell in love with thew. That''s why Hayley studiedw in the first ce. "Yeah, how did you know that?" Hayley was a little surprised. Adriana gave her a nk look, "What else do you know besidesw?" Asking idiotic questions. "Oh, yeah oh." After dinner broke up, Adriana followed Hayley and the two of them went to the hospital to visit Jenkins. Just in time to meet Thelma. Perhaps because she took care of Hayley''s car ident, Thelma treated her well, "Adri''s here? Have a seat." "It''s not necessary." She shook her head and walked over to Jenkins, concerned, "How do you feel now?" He needs to rest for a good while yet, as he has been injured for 100 days. "What else can I do? The doctor told me to rest. I''m just worried about what to do with my studio." Jenkins let out a sigh. "I have a good candidate on hand that I can send over to you to help you. But my requirement is a twenty percent bonus." I had promised Vivian that I would treat her well before. Vivian is an amazing worker,pared to the old-fashioned Jenkins. She felt a little sorry that someone like that was given to Jenkins. But Adriana is also very clear, if there is no one to help Jenkins handle the studio, ording to his nature is not suitable to open a studio. "Adriana, what are you thinking? Twenty percent, why don''t you go grab it? I knew you didn''t have any good intentions." Thelma, on the other hand, was furious and immediately flipped out. "Yeah Adri, wouldn''t that be a bit much?" Hayley also felt something was wrong with her. Adriana was silent, her eyes falling on Jenkins, waiting for his answer. "Okay, I promise you." Jenkins hesitates for a few seconds and nods her head in agreement. Without Adriana, he would not be Jenkins today, so whatever Adriana asks for, he will do it. In fact, the reason Adriana did not say anything was to wait for Jenkins'' answer as a test of his nature as a person. If Jenkins also refuses, then Adriana will definitely not let Vivian pass. Because, it''s not worth it. "That''s fine. What I mean is that your studio is very small now, I''ll invest a million to reopen apany, you''ll be in charge of the management, Vivian will handle the business piece, and I''ll sit back and enjoy it. As for my dividends, you arrange it yourself. It doesn''t matter how much. But, don''t worry, I have a lot of client resources in my hands." Chapter 70 You are not qualified to refute Chapter 70 You are not qualified to refute "This ......" Jenkins is not a fool, Adriana said so, she immediately clear in her mind, Adriana is helping her. "Adri, I already owe you too much, I am ashamed of you like this." Jenkins felt more and more guilty about Adriana, "You, as the investor, are the biggest shareholder, it''s better for you to distribute it, I N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. don''t care how much." "Gee, Jenkins what are you kids talking about? I brought her up with a handful of shit, now it''s only right that she help you out a little." Thelma changed her attitude again and said to Adriana with a smile, "Adri, I was right about you kid at first, it''s really good." "Mom, shut up!" Jenkins was fed up with Thelma''s viinous face and chided. "But I have one condition, thepany is apany rule and cannot be involved with family. No rtives or friends can be hired, and any major changes need to be discussed. Sign the contract in advance if you can, but if you can''t, call it quits." Adriana is smart and knows Thelma''s nature too well. With her greedy nature, she will definitely stir up thepany''s affairs when the timees. "Okay, I promise." Jenkins didn''t think twice about it. "Adriana, what exactly do you mean, who are you defending yourself against? Defending against me?" Thelma''s face didn''t look good, and she was furious. "You''re overthinking it, we''re just doing business." Even so, she would not admit it to Thelma''s face. "Okay, that''s finalized for now. I''ll bring Vivian over to discuss things with youter, you have a good rest, I''ll go first." Seeing that it was gettingte, Adriana left straight away. Waiting for her to leave, Thelma immediately came up, "Jenkins ah, I told you that Adriana that little girl thief fine thief, you must keep an eye out, you know?" "Mom, you''ve had enough!" Jenkins couldn''t stand it, "Didn''t you hear what Adri said? She has the resources of her clients and she had her ownpany before. With a million dors to start apany and resources in hand, she could have done without me. This is to give me a share of the pie, how can you be so greedy and so stupid! Hayley, who was standing aside, was envious and came forward, "Brother, can you ask Adri to give me some shares? That way I''ll be able to say that I have a lot of face, and I''m also apany owner." The pie in the sky, of course, makes people red. "You ...... you guys!" Jenkins'' chest rose and fell in anger, "Forget it, I''ll tell Adri now that I''m not getting involved!" What kind of family is this? Is it true that they want to drain Adri? Suddenly some heartache Adriana, if she was not born in The Hale family, perhaps now will live a better life is not necessarily. "Okay, let''s not talk about it no more." Thelma couldn''t do anything about Jenkins and gave Hayley a sideways nce, signaling her not to talk too much. Into the night. Adriana was lying in bed when she received a message from Anne, [Helen said she knew the guy, her Chinese teacher, who was super fond of her and had agreed to be her godfather today]. Seeing this piece of news, Adriana''s heart shook with indescribable fear. She looked at that one text message and couldn''t calm down her mood for a long time. Ding-- Suddenly, another message was sent over. It''s an unfamiliar number. Tap on the message: [Everything is arranged, normal start tomorrow at Alston Group, looking forward to our cooperation. Bank card is in your bag.] Just by looking at the message, Adriana knew it was sent by Brenden. Just a bank card? She got up, picked up her bag and rummaged through it, and there was indeed a bank card inside, the one Brenden had given her in the VIP room at the airport today. I didn''t pick it up at that time, I think it was that moment when he was hugging and quietly stuffed into his bag. Adriana clutched her bank card and couldn''t tell you how angry she was. The number was dialed back and she said angrily, "Brenden, I agreed to your terms, but you have to keep Helen safe. If she loses a hair, I will fight you to the death." "Good cooperation." "Wait." Adriana pursued, "What do you mean by letting Hayley into the Alston Group since you let me into the Alston Group?" It always seems that Brenden''s n is not that simple. She didn''t think a man as shrewd as Brenden would easily reveal his ns to her. She was told without scruples that it was to win the Alston Group, but in fact Adriana felt there was a deeper conspiracy behind it, just what exactly it was she couldn''t figure out. But also afraid to tell Peter. "You''re so smart, how could you not understand my intentions?" "So, use people who are suspicious. Why should you work with me if you don''t trust me?" Adriana hates people like that. "Because you have interest is value." Brenden''s tone intensified, "Don''t talk to me so much about useless, just do your job honestly." "You ...... doo-doo-doo." Adriana wanted to say something else, the phone had already hung up. Throughout the night, Adriana could not sleep. And then got up in thetter part of the night and drank half a bottle of red wine before barely falling asleep. The next day dawned. Adriana woke up early, rummaged in the closet to find a ck professional dress to change, long hair tied up in a high ponytail, stepped on a pair of high heels, clean to go to the office. I bought some breakfast on the way and went straight to Alston Group. Standing outside the Alston Group''s building, the atmospheric building, I couldn''t help but draw a breath backwards, and the hand clutching my backpack tightened. From today, she is Peter''s enemy? But for Helen''s sake, she had to do it. One year, the coboration is a year long, she still has plenty of chances to get out in one piece, but Adriana must cooperate fully. Step into the Alston Group. "Hi, my name is Adriana and I came over to join the legal department today." Walking to the front desk in the first floor lobby, she said hello to the receptionist. Otherwise, you cannot swipe your card to enter the security check without a work card. "Yes, please wait a moment while I call to confirm." The receptionist was very polite, called the legal department for some advice and confirmed Adriana''s words before making a gesture of invitation, "Follow me." "Slow down!" The receptionist beauty had just stepped out of the workstation when she was chided by one person. When they looked back, they saw Peter walking in with his assistant Hank. "Mr. Alston, what can I do for you?" The reception nodded respectfully and inquired. Peter''s suit is straight, wearing sunsses, hands in the pockets of his pants, exuding an icy aura, seemingly rejecting people from a thousand miles away. Through therge silver gray Peter, Adriana can not see his eyes, but through the gloomy like ink cheeks can still feel his stern majesty. "This woman must never enter thepany. If she enters thepany, you can beid off." Dropping a cold word, he went straight in around Adriana. "Peter!" Adriana shouted, "I entered thepany with Brenden''s permission, you are in no position to argue against that." Chapter 71 First visit to the company Chapter 71 First visit to thepany At the sound of his voice, Peter took a step. Yuran turned around and removed Peter, revealing those dark ink-like eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You''re threatening me?" "Sorry, you''re overthinking it. I''m just stating the facts." "The truth? What you call the truth is that you hooked up with Brenden?" the man walked towards her, sunsses in hand, picking up her chin and lifting it slightly, "You failed to hook up with Alvin and now you''re hooking up with him? What, are you crazy about marrying into a rich family?" This damned woman is so wrong to look at. I thought she was a kind woman, I thought I had misunderstood her, but now I think it was really stupid. She so disdainfully returned the 300 million check to herself, but it was just a means of trying to marry into a rich family. Otherwise Peter would not have known what to do to exin Adriana''s return of the 300 million check. "What does it matter to you if Mr. Alston is so idle as to meddle in her personal affairs? Are you the director of the Women''s Federation?" Adriana was so determined that she had to enter thepany even if Peter wouldn''t let her in at the moment. Helen''s life was bigger than everything, and there was nothing Adriana could do but give it her all. "Director of the Women''s Union? Good, very good." Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of danger surfaced from his narrow Danfeng eyes, waved his hand, "st out!" With amand, a few security guards stepped aside, "Thisdy, please leave." "Slow down!" Suddenly, a loud voice rang out again not far away. The crowd looked over and Brenden, dressed in a white shirt and ck vest, walked over. "Peter, are you rebelling against your grandfather''s orders? It was my decision to let Adriana into the Alston Group." It seems that Brenden had expected that Adriana would not have an easy time getting into Alston Group today, so he rushed over early. Peter and Brenden met, just the two of them a look, they will let everyone feel the atmosphere of the sword tense, everywhere filled with smoke and flint like war atmosphere. "Uncle, the person who enters the Alston Group can be anyone but her Adriana!" Peter has a firm and resolute stance. Brenden was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled, his evil and unrestrained face was slightly disdainful, "For a woman, you want to fight against me?" "That''s something that I should say to you." "What if I must let her into thepany?" Brenden stepped forward and looked directly at Peter. After two seconds of silence, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "Peter, you are still young, young and vigorous I and not as you count." Saying that, Brenden took out his cell phone and dialed a series of cell phone numbers, called out, said a few words to the phone side, and then handed the phone to Peter, "Your grandfather''s phone." Peter knew exactly what the call would be about, but he couldn''t stop listening. Taking the phone, "Grandpa, what are your orders?" As she spoke, she gazed at Adriana on the side, her tongue arching her cheek, her face showing an evil look, "Good, know." Hanging up the phone, Peter tossed it to Brenden, "Uncle, may you have thestugh." After saying that, he red at Adriana and left directly. In a moment, everyone dispersed with Peter''s departure, Brenden walked up to Adriana''s side and looked down at her with raised eyebrows, "Work well, I will never go back on my word about what I promised you." "It had better be." Adriana grunted. "Yikes, Uncle?" A voice like a silver bell sounded in the hall, Hayley trotted over and looked at Brenden with a dazzling face, "Morning Uncle." Brenden looked cool, "Well, when you get into thepany, do your job." Listening to Hayley''s name, Adriana is speechless, Hayley is familiar with? That kind of intimacy to call him Uncle? Is it suitable? Adriana swept her off her feet and went straight into thepany. "Then Uncle you busy, I will go to thepany first busy oh." "Good." "Bye." Hayley stood in the same ce, watched Brenden leave thepany, the handsome back just like a businessman''s calm domineering, super handsome super man. "Adri, wait for me, huh?" Only when Brenden disappeared from sight did she turn around and chase after Adriana. The two entered thepany and went straight to the legal department to start work after reporting in the HR department. Office of the President of Alston Group. "Boss, Adriana and Hayley have both officially joined the Alston Group," Hank told the situation as it was. "Tell Nelson Dean in Legal to get Adriana the hell out of thepany within a week." Peter stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, quite a bit angry. "Okay, I''ll order it down." After joining thepany, there will be a probationary period, and if the probationary period is not suitable, you can just leave. Hank directly instructed the legal department, sort of putting pressure on the legal department and using this method to get Adriana to back off. Alston Group Legal. Minister Nelson Dean sat in his executive chair and gazed at the two new colleagues standing before him, pointed at Adriana and asked, "You are Adriana?" "Yes, Minister." Adriana nods her head. "Hayley you go down first, the position has been arranged for you, just work hard." "Thank you, Minister, I''ll go down to work then." Hayley was in a happy mood and turned around to leave the office. Puzzled, Adriana asked, "What are the minister''s orders?" "Here are thepany''s legal regtions and guidelines, as well as the recent cases, you will memorize them for me in one day, and I will randomly check them tomorrow." Nelson pushed a thick pile of information down in front of the table and clicked the information, "The "Minister, I have one thing I don''t understand, Hayley is also a new colleague, why doesn''t she have to carry the guidelines?" "As a subordinate, you should first be clear about your identity. What I instruct you to do, you just need toplete, if you feel aggrieved you can leave, I will never stop." Nelson''s attitude was hard and seemed to deliberately work against her. Adriana knew in her heart that Peter must be behind it. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Okay, got it." Adriana walked out with the information in her arms. Three minutester, she re-entered the office again, clutching the information, "Minister, where do I sit, please?" "Oh, there''s no position, is there? Yo, that''s really unfortunate, a colleague in our department will only be leaving in three days, so you can just find a random position." Having received orders from the assistant president, Nelson can only do what he can to make things difficult for Adriana. After all, Mr. Alston is the overlord of the Alston Group, and he had to follow. Adriana''s hand clutching the information tightened, took a deep breath, and nodded her head away. Seeing her leave, Nelson sent a message in the ministry group: [New employee Adriana, you must ''take good care''! It''s all about the people in the workce, who can''t understand the twists and turns inside. With a word from the minister, the working hall of the Legal Department immediately bustled with activity. Chapter 72 All kinds of bullying Chapter 72 All kinds of bullying Adriana had to stand by thepany''s window because she did not have a workstation, and ced the information on the side of the printer''s desk, concentrating on reading the various guidelines and regtions. "Hey, pretty girl over there, your name is Adriana, right? Seeing as you don''t have anything to do, pour me a cup of coffee." Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Suddenly, a girl sitting by the window greeted Adriana and told her to get to work. Adriana hase from the workce, and there are some workce rules she knows very well. Smiling politely at the one pretty girl, "Sorry, the minister asked me to memorize the guidelines and regtions and didn''t have time to help you to the coffee." "Hey, what do you mean? Let you pour a cup of coffee to condescend to you?" The woman wouldn''t relent. "Yo, what kind of person is this? I heard it''s someone from The Alston family who came in through the back door, it''s different when you have someone to rely on." "In case you didn''t know, she seduced the seventh son of The Alston family. I heard that his wife may die in a car ident and she will probably rise to the top." "Is this really happening? How do you know?" "Not sure, I heard it from someone." ...... Listening to theirments, Adriana was humiliated, but after all, she has been through a lot of hardship, and this is still a small thing for her. "Adriana,e here and help make a copy of this document." Another male colleague greeted Adriana. Adriana returned the same smile and raised the file in her hand, "Sorry handsome, I''m really busy." "Tsk ......" The male colleague stood up disdainfully, took the thick file and walked to Adriana''s side, poked her with it, "This file is for the minister to useter, are you responsible for dying important matters?" Adriana, doubly annoyed, closed the work guidelines in her hand and said politely, "You should have made copies knowing the importance of the information, otherwise the minister would only me you for dying the business." "Yo, it''s great to have a man to rely on?" Male colleagues do not relent. Adriana nced at the work tag hanging around his neck, which read ''Alonso'', his name. "Envy? Then you can also find someone to lean on, and I definitely won''tugh at you." Since everyone said so, Adriana simply did not exin, because she clearly knew that even if she exined a hundred times, no one would believe. I just don''t understand in my mind who is spreading the rumors. "Neer, you''re so arrogant!" Alonso tugged at the tie around his neck, heaved the document in front of Adriana''s face, pointed at it, and chided, "It''s not over until you make copies of the document for me today!" Bang! The door to the minister''s office mmed open and Nelson came out of it, "What''s going on? What''s all themotion during working hours?" "Minister, you''vee out. Where did you recruit this new employee? I still have a few important cases in my hands to follow up, and I asked her to help copy the documents and she is still fighting against me." Alonso immediately reported to Nelson. "Adriana, what are you up to? I told you to read the work rules and regtions, but you didn''t read them, right? Article 10, it is clearly written that we should work together and help each other. Your new employee has nothing to do with anything, so what''s wrong with letting you make copies of documents? Hurry up and make copies for me, if you don''t want to work anymore, pack up and get out!" Nelson took the opportunity to squeeze and used Adriana in front of all her colleagues in the department, grunted coldly and said loudly, "In the future, which employee in the department is not united, get out of my way, and then don''t say I am not merciful." He dropped a sentence and went straight into the office and threw the door shut again with a bang and a fierce m. When the minister entered the minister''s office, Alonso proudly tossed the information to Adriana, "Hurry up and make copies, you hear?" "Tsk ...... was arrogant just now, but it turned out to be nothing more than that." "The neers nowadays, they don''t know any workce rules." "With a foxy face, it''s not a good thing to look at." "What the hell is this, the Uncle who hooked up with our president and still wants to be Mr. Alston''s Auntie?" "That''s right, shameless." ...... The colleagues used you and me, not giving Adriana any face at all. Despite how strong Adriana is inside, she is a little aggravated at the moment. She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and began to make copies of the documents for Alonso. But some things once there is a first time there will be a second, third ...... or even countless times. "Adriana,e here, pour me a cup of coffee." "And for me, remember to add sugar to your coffee." "Oops, I''m out of convenience strips, go down and get some for me." "I didn''t eat this morning, can you go get me some chocte?" "And here I have a document to be transcribed by hand forter use, so hurry up." ...... The whole one on, Adriana busy, feet on high heels, painful etching, non-stop running around, her ankle pain almost to waste seem to be. But in order tost in the Alston Group, Adriana must persevere to the end, otherwise the former work will be abandoned, Brenden does not know what will do to Helen. Running around all her life just hoping to give Helen a better future, it can be said that her life support is Helen, so she must persevere. Even in how painful it was, she had to persevere. Finally, when she got off work at 11:30 p.m., her colleagues in the department called on her again. ...... The colleagues all seemed to have agreed together and kept giving Adriana orders on what to buy for lunch. Adriana''s heart was helpless, but she had to patiently record what they wanted to eat, and then confirm it over and over again. After confirming it, Adriana asked, "Can you guys pay for it?" With so many people, how was she going to get it without paying? "What''s the hurry? Who won''t pay you? Can''t you see the work in hand is not yet finished?" "That''s right, who can still owe you a share of the meal money? Treat us like beggars?" "I think so." ...... Listening to them, Adriana was furious, but held back, then took a paper full of paper and went aside to download the take-out software and started ordering food. One part, one part, another part. It took a full half hour or so to finish all the lunch orders. Waiting to order a meal only after knowing how expensive these meals, the average person spending nearly 100, with her nearly 2000. When she was done with everything, she didn''t have time to start sitting down and catching her breath before her phone started ringing. The takeaway arrived. Because thepany does not allow take-out to be delivered upstairs, you can only make one trip downstairs to get it. After a dozen trips like this, Adriana was really close to copse. By the time thest lunch was in hand it was already one o''clock. Adriana''s feet were aching to waste, and finally watched all her colleagues in the office quiet down before she braced herself for the elevator to the rooftop. Chapter 73 - Dumbfounded Chapter 73 - Dumbfounded Standing on the rooftop was the quietest moment of her life. Blowing in the breeze, overlooking therge Waverly, I felt that life is hard, life is not easy, and what is her crime? Why is God so unjust, let her live so tired. Tears, dense eyes, she choked and pursed her lips. Turned around and walked to a stone bench to sit down, took off his high heels and found that his ankles were already worn and bleeding. Adriana let out a sigh and slowly closed her eyes. Even in how strong she is, in the face of a whole morning of torture, has long since worn out all her strength. Tears, involuntarily welled up in the eyes. Closed his eyes and inhaled. When I opened my eyes once again, two band-aids appeared in front of me. The person who appeared in front of him was Brenden, who looked online with the hand that was holding the band-aid. She immediately brushed her sleeve to wipe the tears on her cheeks and asked with forced calmness, "Why are you here?" Took the invasive tape from his hand and put it on his ankle. Brenden raised a hand to the short beard on his chin and went to sit across from Adriana, "It''s only been a morning, and you can''t take this aggravation?" Adriana pursed her lips, a calm face, as if the aggravation just now does not exist seem to be. As calm as it is, "Isn''t it all thanks to you? What kind of saint are you pretending to be in front of me?" It''s disgusting. "So what if it is?" Brenden nced at her, "Your condescending look only makes me feel foolish in my eyes." I thought I had experienced ten times more pain than you are now, but I still persisted until now. So what if you are aggrieved? You have to know that people have to experience too much in their lives, how much you suffer now, how much you will be embracedter. If you have experienced too much pain, the rest of your life you will find that there is nothing that you can not survive." He got up, one hand in the pocket of his pants, a mouthful of a cigarette, sighing, "Here in the bustling Waverly, want to stand is not so easy. But, eat the bitterness to be a person." "Put away your hypocrisy, it''s only disgusting to watch." Adriana disdained, taking the work guidelines and regtions in her hand and looking at them carefully. The minister had given her the task of memorizing everything in one day, and she didn''t have much time. She would face even more inhumane torture in the afternoon, so she had to race against time. Brenden was talking incessantly, but Adriana didn''t even want to listen, just looked down at the regtions and tried to memorize everything in the shortest possible time. Gradually there was silence around her ears, and not long after, Brenden carried a paper bag and ced it in front of her, "Hurry up and eat." Adriana closed the file, opened the paper bag and looked at the rice inside, the corners of her lips raised in a sarcastic smile, "One lunch and you want to buy me off?" "You''re thinking too much. I''m just afraid you''ll starve to death and dy my ns." Brenden coldly dropped the words, "Hang in there, just make it through the month." And then handed her a bank card, "Five million. You''ll face a lot of trials and tribtions this month, just Adriana stared at the one bank card with an angry look that seemed to burn a hole through it. When she regained consciousness, she realized that the Brenden people had disappeared. Adriana, who does not consider herself a high saint, picked up the one bank card and put it away. ording to her current condition, she should not have suffered so much, but still suffered undeserved pain, why should this five million condolence money be refused? Opened the lunch box, started to eat, and calmed down a lot. As I ate, I suddenly noticed that the light in front of me was dimmed and someone was blocking the light. "In a good mood, and in the mood to eat?" Peter stood condescendingly in front of him, "Adriana, what exactly is your rtionship with Brenden?" Adriana hesitated for a moment, holding her chopsticks and continuing to eat with her head down, "What kind of rtionship do we have that you have seen? The first thing you can do is to get closer to you and Alvin, and now I can draw a line in the sand and stay away from you, so why are you still meddling? She was cool and didn''t want to talk to Peter that much. Or rather, Adriana didn''t know what kind of attitude to take to face Peter, her heart was more guilty, but the best way to cover up the guilt was to confront him. This is the only way to keep Peter from finding out the end. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. H-- Peter brushed the lunch box on the table and said angrily, "Adriana, you are really lowly. For the sake of money, don''t you have any dignity?" The man is burning with rage, the pair of sharp eyes swirling with the breath of anger, as if to burn her to the ground seems to be. Adriana nced at the spilled food, slowly put down the lunch box, rose, and met him with all eyes, "What does it matter to you if I have no dignity?" A contemptuous smile, "In saying that, what is dignity? Can you eat it for food?" Dignity can only be talked about when you are strong. Now that she has nothing, what qualifications does she have to talk about dignity? Even though she wanted to maintain her dignity, in the end she was still slept with by Peter? She wanted to leave Waverly, but in the end she was still threatened by Brenden? Why? Because the strength is not enough to talk about anything is not worthy! "You ......!" Peter was dumbfounded, and that handsome and handsome face became hideously distorted several times. "Say, how much do you really want?" Three hundred million is not enough to take Adriana, her appetite is not small. "That depends on how much Brenden is worth." Adriana thought about it for a moment and gave an ambiguous answer. "You''ve got a big appetite. But I forgot to tell you, Brenden is just the illegitimate son of The Alston family, what money can he have? But you have some beauty to y with, when the timees, it is still a kick to kick you out." "What happens between us is none of your business." Adriana didn''t want to talk too much to Peter and got up to leave. Adriana''s ankle was already very painful, and with such a tug, she was caught off guard and broke her foot. Falling to the ground. "Hiss..." She winced in pain and sat on the ground covering her ankle in pain, and her cheeks twisted in pain for a few moments. Clenching her teeth, she lowered her head and reached out to cover her ankle. Peter frowned, so even if he thought Adriana was putting on a show. It seems that from the moment he saw Adrianaand Brenden kissing in the VIP lounge at the airport, all his trust in Adriana disappeared into thin air. "Adriana, I''m giving you onest warning, stay away from Brenden. If you dare to marry Brenden, don''t me me for not doing whatever it takes!" Before it was just threatening her to leave Waverly, now it''s talking about doing whatever it takes. This shows how angry he is. Ament that made Adriana cry andugh. She stood up from the floor, brushed the dust off her ck pants and questioned, "Mr. Alston, you''re not in love with me, are you? Otherwise, you prevented me from being with Alvin and you prevented me from being with Brenden. While disliking me for being shameless, you still want to have sex with me." Chapter 74 Adriana Theft Chapter 74 Adriana Theft Walked up to him, hands on his shoulders, looking up at the handsome man in front of him, the perfect features deep and three-dimensional, good-looking as God''s most perfect crafts. "I can''t really think of any other reason than that one." Adriana continued. At the moment she has too many suppressed emotions in her heart, directly leading to the whole person is a little broken. That''s why they chose this way to face Peter. "In love with you?" Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, and his smile was cold, "I''ve seen narcissism, but I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as you." Looking at her pretty face up close, I couldn''t help but think of the image of Adriana and Brenden kissing together in the airport lounge. Makes Peter sick to his stomach. A push away from her, "Even if all the women in the world die out, I will not look at you." Adriana stumbled a few steps before she was able to stand. Sexy lips raised also a touch of curvature, "That''s good. Since you don''t like me, you should stay away from me. After carefully thinking about it, I don''t seem to have any friendship or affection between you and Mr. Alston, so please stay away from me next time. " "Lust?" He raised an eyebrow. The smile on Adriana''s lips intensified, "You''re overthinking it. It''s just disgusting alone." She limped off the rooftop with the staff guidelines on the stone table. Looking at her departing back, Peter''s fists clenched, fiercely raised his foot and kicked hard on the stone bench, furiously stormed. But on the contrary, he can do nothing about this woman. Legal Department. As the afternoonmute began, Adriana adjusted her mood and began to work full time, yet there was always so much to do that kept her on her toes. Adriana knew very well that the minister''s line was arranged by Peter, but she could only persist with her head. It was busy until the evening, when all the people left from work and left. The minister, however, cites Adriana''s bad attitude on her first day of work and makes her work overtime. Hayley, who joined thepany with her, is much happier. The whole day of the world, she was looking at the case in hand, very idle and rxed. Easy to the afternoon time Hayley are dozing. However, Adriana didn''t say anything and just did her job honestly. In the evening, all colleagues leave. Adriana found a seat in the legal department alone and did it, and started to read the case, being the Time passed little by little, and by the time she was familiar with all thews, she looked at the time and it was already 11:30 pm. Adriana, rmed, immediately stood up and went downstairs with her backpack. Luckily there was a security guard there, otherwise she would have thought thepany was going to lock the doors. Leaving the office, Adriana was tired and sat on a bench by the roadside and made a call to Vivian, "Vivian, I''ve wired a million to your ount. Your side and Jenkins hand over, thepany''s location is in Jenkins'' currentpany, right? You rent the first floor of the office building there. You can help yourself to arrange things to deal with, the formerpany colleagues you also contact, there are willing to continue to work with you together to stay. Each of them has more or less clients in their hands, so you should try to get them." "Okay. However, their sry package ......" Vivian was a little hesitant. After all, the newpany, the scale is certainly a world of differencepared to the previous. "The sry package all benefits are the same as before." "Okay. But how many people do you need?" "You look at it yourself, the address of thepany over there is still considered good, if more colleaguese back, you can make thepany slightlyrger can also be. Thepany''s entire initial investment must be limited to two million. Also, must not let others know that I am investing, do you understand?" Adriana is on guard against Peter and Brenden. Peter used his powers to destroy her Hale Cobb Law Firm, and now he has to start all over again. The good thing is that there is start-up capital in hand, there are also fixed resources, otherwise where it would be so easy. "Okay, I got it." "Well, Vivian has worked hard for you these days. After thepany is taken care of, you get twenty percent of the dividends." This is also a promise to Vivian in the beginning. "Ms. Hale, thank you." "You''re wee." Adriana hung up the phone and sat alone on the side of the road, looking up at the stars in the night sky, and felt a sour feeling welling up in her heart. She just wants to live a peaceful life, but it''s always a twist and turn that wears her out. At that moment, there was a car parked where she wasn''t looking. Peter sat in the car, aiming to stare at Adriana not far away, her lonely and forlorn appearance with a hint of sadness. Even from such a distance, it is still possible to clearly feel her emotions. For a moment, Peter thought he had some misunderstanding about her? After going through a lot with Adriana, I always felt that she was not like a person with aplicated mind. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But with reality in front of him, he is more than willing to believe the truth! Peter withdrew his gaze and turned his car around to leave. Day 2. Having learned her lesson yesterday, today Adriana put on a pair of t shoes and arrived at the office at the earliest possible speed. However, everything is not as simple as she thought. Adriana had just walked into the office when all eyes turned to her. "Yay, Adriana''s here." "Tsk ...... is so shameless, hooking up with a married man, and even a thief." "That''s right, who says it isn''t." "People can''t look like people, the sea can''t be measured. Don''t look good, but the heart is ck." ...... Adriana didn''t expect her colleagues toe so early either. But vaguely feel the atmosphere is also very wrong, but for a while do not know what the problem is. "Adriana!" Suddenly, a chortle. A man came out of the minister''s office, "You''re finally here, I thought you wouldn''te today. Give me back my stuff!" Alonso took three steps to Adriana''s face and grabbed her by the cor, questioning her angrily. "What is it?" Adriana was baffled, not understanding what Alonso meant. "What are you pretending to be? Where did you hide my watch worth three hundred and fifty thousand dors? I''m telling you, hurry up and hand over the watch, or I''ll call the police!" Alonso''s attitude was arrogant, as if he would hit someone the next moment if she didn''t hand over her watch. "What''s wrong with you? Who took your watch?" Adriana shoved Alonso away, "As awyer, you should know that things are about evidence." "Evidence? Sure, I''ll give you proof!" Alonso nodded, flushed with anger. He took his phone and opened a video of Adriana sitting in his ce, sometimes sitting up straight, sometimes lying on the table, but because of the angle of the camera, as long as she was on the table only her head could be seen, not her body. Chapter 75 Goading the Minister Chapter 75 Goading the Minister Adriana suddenly remembered thatst night because of too tired cause, so randomly find a seat. But she never expected that position to be Alonso''s! Now, she has a mouth to feed. "Call the police and deal with it." Adriana knows she has no evidence and now has no choice but to call the police to deal with the situation. Otherwise, no one in thepany''s legal department was willing to help her, and the only way to solve the problem was to call the police. After all, it is much better for the police to step in than for her to investigate the matter alone. "What are you talking about, how could Adri have stolen your watch?" At that moment, one of all the people pointing fingers stood up to speak for her. That person is Hayley. "What do you mean? Looking down on me?" Alonso lost his watch, was in a terrible mood, and didn''t speak with a good attitude. "That''s not what I meant. I mean Adri is rich and has money to start apany, how could he steal a mere watch from you?" Hayley nced at her mouth with a look of disdain. "Start apany? Are you kidding? She can still open apany?" "That''s right, yourst name is also Hale, you''re family, and I guess you''re not a good person either." "So sure she didn''t steal it, can''t you steal it?" For a while, everyone pointed the finger at Hayley. Hayley felt aggrieved and looked bashfully at Adriana, as if to say, I really can''t help you. Adriana is tired of being on the edge of the storm. In the face of everyone''s usations, she didn''t even have the strength to defend herself. It was clear that someone was behind the scenes, but Adriana knew it and had no way to prove it. I only me my carelessness, a thousand precautions, prevention is not enough. However, she is in the light, the enemy is in the dark, want to prevent is not so easy. What can be done, the only thing you can do now is to find evidence to prove your innocence. Otherwise it is nonsense to say anything. "Call the police? Adriana, you''ve juste to thepany and you''ve made a big mess for us. If we call the police, what will the outside world say about thepany? You are discrediting thepany, do you know that? " The implication of Nelson''s words was to tell Adriana to get lost. But Adriana just acted like I didn''t know anything. Asking, "And what does the minister want me to do N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. with it?" "Hmph, you stole Alonso''s watch and have poor character, you should get out of thepany immediately!" He waved his hand and kicked him out directly. "Just get the hell out of thepany? You mean Alonso''s watch doesn''t have to be returned?" Adriana asked rhetorically. A sh of unnaturalness crossed Nelson''s face and he coldly snorted, "That''s a matter between you, feel free to settle it after you leave thepany." "Sorry, I''m sorry, I can''tply. Since the watch was lost in thepany, it has to be made clear here, even if I don''t do it in thepany anymore, I have to find out who will be responsible for my reputation." Adriana ignored it and called the police directly. However, Nelson snatched her phone away and chided, "Alonso, call security and get her out of here!" I don''t know if there is pressure from above again, Nelson is determined to get rid of her. All the colleagues in the office crowded around Adriana as if she was some kind of heartless criminal who could not be forgiven. This is a situation Adriana has never experienced before. The past days, even if the days in how miserable, will not be like now so wronged and aggrieved, hard to almost copse. Angry, she turned around and left the legal department, heading directly upstairs. On the top floor, Adriana barged straight into Peter''s office, despite the president''s secretary''s stopping her. "Peter, what exactly do you mean?" She questioned angrily, not to mention how angry she was in her heart, but even so, what could she do. "Mr. Alston, I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop her." The secretary apologized to Peter one after another. Peter, who was buried in his work, closed the file in his hand and waved his hand at his secretary, "You go down first." "Yes, Mr. Alston." The secretary gave a rather helpless look at Adriana no, turned around and left the office, closing the door behind her. Peter raised his eyes, leaningzily on the seat, looking at her with interest, "Employee guidelines have forgotten? Do you not understand the basicmon sense of not trespassing in the president''s office?" "Peter you are despicable!" Adriana walked up to Peter and pped the table hard with a rage, "To me a woman only, you are guilty of doing whatever you can?" If Peter hadn''t given orders to Nelson Dean, Nelson Dean wouldn''t have been able to get all of his colleagues in the entire department to target her. Those were probably the darkest days Adriana had ever experienced. "To you, by any means necessary?" The man raised his eyebrows, a contemptuous face, "With you also have that qualification?" "Dare to do it?" Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. You can''t fight Brenden, so you''re targeting me? Is that all you can do against women? I despise that." Adriana''s words are sharp and she truly feels that Peter is doing something more disgusting this time. But as a man, always can not stand is a woman''s contempt and taunting. Faced with Adriana''s sarcasm, Peter''s face was extremely ugly, "Say it again?!" Damn it, is it too much to indulge Adriana that she dares to be so arrogant and domineering? "It''s the same thing a million times over!" Adriana took a deep breath, "You''re so capable, it''s Brenden who''s fighting now, not me. But didn''t you go to great lengths to drive me away from the Alston Group? Aren''t you helpless that I didn''t leave?" As she spoke, she reached for the phone on Peter''s desk and dialed Brenden directly. And turned on the amplification. Peter is in frequent contact with Brenden, so he knows exactly what Brenden''s phone number is. When he saw Brenden''s number disyed on the phone screen, his eyes turned to Adriana in obscurity. She, after all, knows Brenden very well, otherwise how could she remember Brenden''s phone number so well? Unbeknownst to her, Adriana has developed an amazing memory over her years as awyer. Although you can not do not forget, but a few more eyes will certainly be able to remember. "Peter?" The call was made from Peter''s office, so Brenden assumed it was Peter who made the call. Adriana raised her eyelids slightly, looked straight at Peter, and said to Brenden on the other side of the phone, "Brenden, I can''t stay in thepany anymore. Your nephew has gone to great lengths to drive me out of thepany, and if you don''t step in and take charge, there''s really no way I can stay in the This statement, on the one hand, is deliberately in front of Peter to stimte Peter, on the other hand, is to clearly tell Brenden that she has done her best. Chapter 76 - The Battle Chapter 76 - The Battle With her limited abilities, how could she possiblypete with Peter? If Brenden doesn''t make a move, she really has no choice. "All right. I got it." Brenden responded and said, "Wait in Peter''s office, I''ll be there now." "Okay." Adriana nods and hangs up the phone. She raised her eyebrows, "Mr. Alston, if you can, the person you should target is Brenden and not me. Otherwise, it will only make me look down on you." After speaking, she walked to the sofa aside and sat down, leaning on the sofa, Adriana sat dumbfounded, with extremelyplicated feelings. Then he got up and walked to a floor-to-ceiling window to look outside, in a mncholy mood. Peter sat in the executive chair, his face ashen. The signature pen was clenched tightly in his hand, and the back of his hand was bruised with anger. God knows, it was the old man''s decision to let Adriana into thepany, and he couldn''t fight against him, but only against Adriana. Naive now Adriana again moved Brenden, when Brenden will again find the old man to say this matter. If he and Brenden both target Adriana alone, it will only make the old man interested in Adriana and think that Adriana is a scourge, which will then be harmful to Adriana. The twists and turns of which Adriana is not sure, but he knows in his heart. But he couldn''t send Adriana to the brink of death. That''s what makes it so mind-numbingly exhausting. "Adriana, what is your purpose in entering the Alston Group?" After a long moment of silence, he asked in an airy and calm mood. Adriana''s dull and discolored eyes instantly blossomed with starbursts and her eyes regained their rity. After a moment, he said, "Purpose? You destroyed my Hale Cobb Law Firm, it''s not over yet, of course I''m here to help you, right?" The mouth said so, but it was clear to each other that Adriana was saying the opposite. "You''re only making me more suspicious of your intentions. Your Hale Cobb Law Firm''s revenue will only be $100 million in a few years, and I''ve given you $300 million, so you should be satisfied." Instead, she returned the 300 million. "Your analysis makes sense." Adriana slowly turned around, expressionless, "so I care not only about the three hundred million, but also the AlstonGroup. as far as I know, Brenden is the biggest contender for your The Alston family heir, so I choose to stay with Brenden, if I win you, or let you taste a taste of I''m not going to be able to get the job done. Of course, if you get together with Brenden, you will have to call me ''Auntie'' when you meet me in the future. It''s a good feeling just thinking about it." The tortured Adriana is on the verge of copse, and every time she sees Peter, she remembers Brenden''s words and is filled with guilt. But the thought of Peter bullying her by any means necessary to get her out of thepany made him a little disgusted. There are mixed emotions in the bottom of my heart. "Heh." The manughed in exasperation, and analyzed Adriana''s words in detail is very reasonable. "Good calctions, I underestimated you. " Peter cheek smile instantly converge, while an icy face, "So want to marry Brenden?Don''t even think about it!" He believed it. Perhaps from the beginning it was felt that Adriana''s appearance was not purely for the purpose. That time at the hospital I happened to overhear Adriana''s conversation with Thelma, and thought I had misunderstood Adriana. Now it seems likely that Adriana was putting on a show for him. Adriana stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in silence, not knowing how to answer the question. There was no rtionship between her and Brenden in the first ce. That day in the airport lounge, it was Peter who barged in and Brenden kissed her forcibly as a show to Peter. I thought Peter would believe her, but I didn''t expect Peter to believe the truth. Originally, she felt guilty towards him, but every time Peter tortured and humiliated her, it made her feel a little less guilty. The two men were at such a standstill that the office was silent. Half an hourter, Brenden appeared in the office. "Adriana, what''s wrong?" Brenden walked into the office and asked about Adriana first, then said to Peter, "Bullying her again?" Peter''s face was not good, "What did Uncle say, your woman, how could I bully." He snorted augh, rather disdainfully. Adriana turned to Brenden and said, "I can''t do my job anymore, the whole department is targeting me and saying I stole their watches. How do you expect me to stay here?" Thisment was Adrianaining to Brenden, a side note that she was not up to the arrangement he gave her. But in Peter''s ears it was like Adriana was pouting at Brenden, and the pouting look even showed the aggrieved and miserable daughter. "Yeah?" Brenden''s eyes flickered slightly, and he raised his hand to pat her shoulder, "Compliments of you." "Peter, Adriana just came to thepany, there are many ces where you should be more tolerant if you do not do well." Brenden seems to have an easy-going attitude, but in his words, hemands with the attitude of an elder. "Uncle, thepany is apany, it is right to separate public and private, otherwise how else can you still be in charge of thepany in the future?" He didn''t budge at all. "Well, that makes sense." Brenden nodded, looked at Adriana and asked, "Didn''t you hear what Peter said? Thepany has a apany you to the legal department." Going with the flow, she took Adriana''s hand and walked towards the office door. Brenden took a step and looked at Peter, "Come along and take a look." Since Brenden had already asked, how could Peter refuse? Walking out of the office, Adriana struggled with her hand, trying to pull it out, but Brenden clutched it tightly and didn''t let go. "Hey, Brenden, that''s enough!" She was a little exasperated. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cooperate with his arrangement is already the biggest bottom line, but Brenden openly mooching, simply too much. "If you don''t want to see Helen you can struggle all you want." Brenden whispered threateningly as he pressed the elevator. The sound was not too loud, not too small, just enough for the two to see. Just the back, but let the subsequent followed by Peter felt that the rtionship between the two is extremely ambiguous, seems to answer to the scene seen in the airport lounge the day before. Adriana, sure enough, iswith Brenden. The threat Adriana dare not struggle, let Brenden hold her hand, but vaguely she can feel a sharp gaze from behind, staring at her, making her bones creepy. Looking back, just in time to meet Peter''s gaze, was his cold eyes scared face white a few points, immediately withdrew his gaze and lowered his head. Ding-- The elevator came up and the three got into it. A minuteter stepped out of the elevator and arrived at the legal department. "Mr. Alston is here." "Oh my God, the vice president is here too." "Is it true that the vice president has a rtionship with ......Adriana?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk ......Adriana can be really tactful." ...... The three of them just walked into the legal department and their colleagues exploded in discussion at the sight of this scene. Especially Hayley, the moment she saw Brenden she was first happy, and then her eyes fell on his hand held tightly with Adriana, her eyes darkened a few points, said the inexhaustible disappointment. Chapter 77 Adriana is a thief Chapter 77 Adriana is a thief "Mr. Alston, Vice President, what brings you here?" Nelson came out of his office with a ttering smile, "Is there something you want?" He brushed the frames of his sses, his hands sped together in an extremely ufortable manner, a little nervous. "Nelson, I heard Adriana say that you guys suspect her of theft?" Brenden let go of Adriana''s hand and rested his arm on Adriana''s shoulder without a care in the world. Adriana nced at his arm out of the corner of her eye and moved it with some resistance. However, it does not matter if you don''t move, it is so a movement, Brenden actually smoothly embraced her in the arms, reckless, open to the extreme. The faces of both Peter and Hayley sank as a result. "Oh, this thing, huh?" Nelson smiled awkwardly, subconsciously nced at Peter and stammered: "When he came to the office in the morning Alonso said that he had lost an expensive watch. We investigated the surveince and found that Adriana had been sitting in his ce yesterday, the suspicion is very high. However, we just asked about Adriana, we didn''t expect to alert Mr. Alston and the vice president, it''s ...... so uncalled for." "Surveince?" Brenden raised his eyebrows, the evil demon face emerged with a meaningful smile, "Bring it out, let me see." "Okay, the vice president will wait a moment." Nelson immediately went to get the video. During this gap, colleagues in the office started a new round of discussion. "Gosh, it looks like the vice president is really spoiling Adriana." "I heard that Uncle''s wife might be dying, will Adriana be on top?" "Who knows about this, it''s hard to say." "It''s a good way to woo a man, shamelessly." ...... The colleagues in the office cast strange eyes, either with dislike or jealousy or disdain. Those harsh words make Adriana especially heartbroken, but can only ignore. In order to stabilize in the Legal Department, she will definitely stick to it as long as it is not ast resort. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Nelson came out of the office, took the phone, opened the video presented to Brenden, "Vice President, the video Adriana sitting in Alonso''s ce, and then lying on the table, but because of the angle problem simply can not see what her hands are doing, at this time it is likely that she is stealing Alonso''s watch. " Meanwhile, Nelson Dean saw Brenden apanying Adriana and returned Adriana''s phone to her. "So, just maybe?" Brenden face cold a few points, "you as the head of the Department of Justice, very clear that anything will be on the real evidence, you now with this kind of video to kick Adriana out?" "This ......" Nelson turned ashen with fear and subconsciously cast a pleading look at Peter. "But she''s the most suspicious person. Isn''t she?" Peter took the phone from Brenden''s hand and scanned the video, "Thepany closes at six, there''s never any overtime. Why are you the only one still at thepany at this hour?" Direct questioning of Adriana. Faced with Peter''s aggressiveness, Adriana was a little annoyed that the bastard was targeting her on everything. "Nelson asked me to work overtime." She exined. "Is that right Nelson?" "No, no, no, absolutely not, absolutely not." Nelson practiced waving his hand, "The colleagues in the legal department are all old colleagues, they are all clear that our department has never worked overtime." "Nelson, you clearly told me verbally in the office yesterday." Adriana has no choice but to speak up and feel helpless. Nelson Dean is Peter''s man, and just one look from Peter will make Nelson Dean change everything he says. "When did I say that? You and Hayley joined thepany at the same time, so if you work overtime, it will be the two of you working together, so how can you work overtime alone? Besides, I have no grudge against you, so how could I possibly target you alone?" Nelson''s words fell, heartily swallowed, raised his hand to brush the frame of his sses, his eyes somewhat evasive. "You ......!" Adriana was speechless. There are no security cameras in the Attorney General''s office, so anything Nelson says is unlikely to be in evidence. How can she argue with that? "Unconvinced?" Peter nced at Adriana and said indifferently, "If, however, you can prove that you didn''t take the watch, that''s fine. Do you have proof?" "I ...... I ......" Adriana frowned tightly, angry clenched both fists, it is difficult to suppress the anger in her heart, "then you also do not have enough evidence to prove that I stole the phone. What is the use of just a video that is not enough for evidence!" After careful consideration, it seems that there is no evidence that she did not steal Alonso''s watch. But Adriana knew better, t out falsely used, just to get her out of thepany. Then ...... The focus should now be on Alonso. Raising his eyes, he looked at Alonso and asked, "You im that I stole your watch worth three hundred and fifty thousand dors. Then can you show me what brand of your watch and what shape characteristics?" After she asked this question, all eyes turned to Alonso. "My watch?" Alonso''s eyes were a little troubled. Nelson nudged Alonso, "I''m asking you, what does your watch look like? What brand is it?" "Swear to me that you lost your watch, you can''t tell me what your watch looks like, can you?" Just asked the moment, Adriana clearly found Alonso eyes some sh and uneasy, and even some nervous. Although they all work at Alston Group, as colleagues in the legal department, their ie is not low. But if the annual ie is not half a million, how can one afford to buy a watch worth thirty-five? But ording to Adriana''s knowledge of the Alston Group''s legal department, colleagues at the grassroots level earn only about $300,000 to $400,000 a year. Based on this annual ie, if Alonso could buy a $350,000 watch, he would have treasured it and even bragged about it, so how could he have taken it off and put it in his desk drawer? It''s simply not logical. "Don''t be ridiculous, how can I not know the brand of my own watch? It''s a Rolex ROLEX SKY- DWELLER series, rose gold, with a market price of three hundred and seventy thousand. I bought it just in time for the event, so I took it down for three hundred and fifty thousand." Alonso said it with aplomb, the way he said it, as if he had really lost a watch. "Good. In that case, tell me the model number of the watch, and if it''s sure to be three hundred and fifty thousand, I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand." At the end, Adriana added, "There are so many Rolex watch models and models, in case you lose a hundred thousand watches but want to ckmail me for three hundred and fifty thousand, won''t I lose a lot of money." "Yah, so really you stole the watch?" "It''s hrious, I thought she got the vice president toe over and cheer, but I didn''t think she was getting the vice president to pay for it." "Mr. Alston, someone like Adriana is nothing but good looking, I advise you to stay away from her." "Adri, you really disappoint me, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." "If you steal it, just steal it, make such a big show, and think how innocent it is." ...... Alonso heard Adriana say that, the eyes of the starburst, the corners of the lips can not help but slightly up, with a hint of joy. Chapter 78 Adriana strikes back Chapter 78 Adriana strikes back "I know the model number of my own watch, of course. It''s the ROLEX SKY-DWELLER series 72415, the new model that just came out." Alonso answered with a confident and winning attitude. "Oh, that''s a good memory." Adriana raised her hand and brushed Brenden''s arm away, walked up to him and asked, "Since it''s new, it must be a recent purchase. Where''s the invoice?" "Invoice ...... invoice, I didn''t ask for an invoice at the time." At the mention of the invoice, Alonso''s face clearly shed a little unnatural. "There is no invoice, the shopping slip should be there. Or rather, show evidence of your shopping, otherwise how do I know if you''re lying to me." Adriana pursued the question. "Evidence? This ......" Alonso looked slightly nervous and pointed at her, "If you took the watch, you took it, so what''s the point of all this irrelevant talk? Besides, my colleagues all saw me wearing that watch." "Yeah, yeah, I did see that Alonso had a new watch." "I saw it, too." "Adriana, what exactly are you trying to say?" "What kind of mentality is it to take the watch and not want to admit it?" ...... The crowd was talking, and you echoed one thing and another. Even Minister Nelson Dean was pretty sure he saw Alonso''s new watch. "What''s all the excitement about? I''m just determining how much your watch cost when you purchased it so you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to extort me for a sum." "I''ve thrown all those things away, so where would I leave them." "A full $350,000 watch with a single bill saying throw it away?" Adriana expressed doubt. "It doesn''t matter if you want a bill or not for a nationally insured watch." "Oh. That''s right." Adriana thought about it thoughtfully, "I have another method that might work. You swiped three hundred and fifty thousand, there should be card information, you can retrieve the bank information for me to see." Initially, Adriana knew it was a false usation, so how could she willingly let Alonso seed? Hearing her, Alonso changed his expression and immediately changed his tone, "The watch is now also avable in installments." "In the information age, there are records of anything you stage, let alone a $350,000 watch." "I ......" Alonso was about to say something else when he was immediately interrupted by Adriana, who asked Alonso, "How much do you want?" The sudden change in attitude was a slight dismay to all. But Alonso was so ecstatic that he lost his mind. "Given that you admit it so positively, and we are colleagues, you will give me 300,000." Adriana was slightly embarrassed, her eyes flickered slightly and she gazed at the minister Nelson Dean, "Is it true that I can''t stay in thepany until the theft case is solved?" Her sudden change of temperament confused Nelson a bit. The corners of his eyes are slightly skewed, ncing at Peter, seeing him silent, seemingly acquiescent. Immediately nodded and said aloud, "ording to thepany''s rules, if this matter is not handled properly, you cannot stay in thepany." "Okay, I admit it." N?velDrama.Org content rights. Adriana sighed, nodded, and asked Alonso, "Give me the bank card ount number." Things shifted so much that Alonso had a moment of confusion and immediately took his bank card out of his wallet and handed it to Adriana, "Put it in this card." "Okay, I''ll concede." She pretended to look aggrieved. Peter and Brenden were puzzled by the sudden move, but knew that Adriana would not be one to admit defeat easily. Stand aside with interest and watch from the wall. "Oh my God, Adriana is really a thief?" "Can''t see it." "It''s so shameless." "A bitch is a bitch, I don''t know what Mr. Alston sees in her." ...... While the crowd was talking, Adriana had already transferred the money to Alonso, "It''s been transferred, we''re clear." Raising his phone, the screenshot of the transfer was shown to Alonso to make sure it was correct. However, just as her words fell, a loud noise rang out from outside. "Did you call the police? What happened?" Suddenly a few uniformed police officers came in outside the office hall, sizing up a few people with a serious look, and asked, "Which one of you called the police?" "I was the one who called the police." Adriana snorted at the police, "Comrade police, he''s the one who insisted that I stole his watch." Facing the police, Adriana''s attitude seemed delicate and pitiful, crying, "Everyone here says I stole the watch, and they want me to pay for it. But I really did not steal his watch, so I had to give him 300,000 yuan to settle the matter." One of the four policemen at the head was quite puzzled, "That''s strange, if you didn''t steal the watch, why did you give money?" "Oooh ......" Adriana tears like rain, choking sobbing: "The minister and our president said that this matter is not handled well on thepany''s influence is not good, but also not let me into thepany to work. But ...... but I have no evidence to prove that I did not steal the watch, in order to keep people from scolding me behind my back, I had to do this, oooh ......" In front of the police, she deliberately reached out and pointed to Peter and Minister Nelson Dean, deliberately talking about herself aggrieved. "Really?" The policeman touched his police cap and his sharp gaze met Peter''s, "Mr. Alston, yourpany has such a rule?" "No." Peter''s face was extremely ugly and he denied it. "You''re full of shit!" Adriana brushed her sleeve to wipe the tears on her cheeks, took her phone and handed it to the police, "Comrade police, I have recorded it all. There is a recording to prove it." "You ......!" Even though Peter was smart as hell, he didn''t expect Adriana to record. Instead of being counted, not to mention how depressed the mood is. But the person who was most afraid was Alonso. He never thought Adriana really called the police, facing the policerades, his face gray, his body can not stop trembling, forehead sweat overflowing, "How big a thing, you ...... you even called the police?Adriana, we are all colleagues, private can be resolved. " "Why do you want everyone to know when you can solve it privately?" She was red-eyed, "We as felony with a minimum ten-year sentence, and I don''t want to go to jail." Sobbed a few times and continued, "People ...... have several decades in their lives. Alonso we are still young, after ten years, we are really old, oooh ......" Her words were meaningful and confusing to her colleagues. But Alonso blushed a few more degrees of white. Brenden countedpletely understand Adriana''s meaning, looked at her meaningfully, smiled mysteriously. I''ll make sure he goes to jail if he dares to use her." Who is Brenden? The people at the top of The Alston Family are incredibly powerful and strong. By him A sentence scared Alonso''s body went soft, immediately, kneeling on the ground, hands grabbed Adriana''s suit pants, begging for mercy: "Adriana, I was wrong, I was wrong ......" Chapter 79: Meeting the Attack Head-On Chapter 79: Meeting the Attack Head-On Suddenly realizing the seriousness of the matter, Alonso flung himself on his knees in front of her. The sudden scene surprised and surprised everyone, who looked at Alonso, who was kneeling in front of Adriana, in disbelief. "What''s wrong with Alonso?" "I don''t know, did he cheat?" "What''s going on?" "Suddenly it''s a little hard to read." ...... Colleagues in the office were talking, exchanging words and talking non-stop. The moment Peter saw Alonso on his knees, his brow wrinkled and he couldn''t tell how angry he was. "Waste!" With an angry rebuke, he turned around and left the legal department. "Mr. Alston, why did you leave all of a sudden?" Adriana''s lips held a triumphant smile as she gazed at the departing Peter, "The policerades are all still there, how can you cooperate with the police investigation?" "I cooperate, I cooperate." When Peter replied, Alonso took the lead and said, "Comrade police, I have recruited everything. Yesterday Adriana came to thepany, the minister asked us to make things difficult for Adriana and then deliberately kept Adriana in thepany to work overtime, calcting to frame her, this way can force her to leave thepany. So the minister nned to nt the evidence. I was just a cheap watch, but the watch was at home, not lost at all, all because the minister told me to say so. You have something to do with our minister, not me." The police have not yet asked the cause and effect of the matter, Alonso already a brain to tell all the things, "Adriana, the 300,000 yuan I immediately returned to you, not only that, I also give you 50,000 yuanpensation costs. I''ll give you 50,000 yuan inpensation. Don''t forget about me, okay?" Both practicingw, Alonso naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. I thought this matter can either force Adriana away, or can ckmail a sum of money, but who knows Adriana is so tactful, all recorded. He himself has no evidence to prove that he purchased an expensive watch, as long as the police At that time, irond evidence, he will face is a huge amount of extortion of 300,000, more than ten years of imprisonment. Adriana has a saying that has merit, people, how many decades can there be in a lifetime. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Surprisingly, Adriana is really innocent?" "Oh my God, the amazing reversal." "Is it true that Alonso did this with the minister? Howe I didn''t know?" "Tsk ......Adriana really has some tricks up her sleeve, and she''s really not a simple person." ...... Colleagues who were talking about it had a change of heart about Adriana. "Alonso, don''t be ridiculous, what does this have to do with me?" Nelson how did not expect that he ended up in the hands of his own subordinates and would directly cut off his future. "Minister, you''re the one who told me, I still have our call records on my phone, you can''t let me take the me alone. You''re the mastermind, I''m an essory at best." Alonso is desperate to get rid of his responsibilities. The two men got into an argument. "All right, all right, stop arguing ande with me to the police station." The policerade listened to the two people making a lot of noise, some annoyance, a wave of the hand, with a few people left thepany. An hourter, outside the police station. Adriana got back in one piece and got the $300,000 back without a hitch. "I didn''t see thating, but you''re a smart one." Brenden followed Adriana, looking at her with interest. "It''s just a matter of necessity." Adriana was cold-faced and did not have a good attitude towards Brenden. As early as thepany knew that she was wronged, but if no one stood up for her, she wanted to argue for herself without a chance. That''s why the idea of getting Brenden toe to thepany, which led to this scene today. If Brenden doesn''te, she wants toin, but there is no way to do so. "It means I didn''t misjudge the person." Brenden walked towards his limo, "Come on, I''ll give you a ride back to the office." "No need." Adriana was indifferent, pulled away from him, walked straight to the curb, stopped a cab and got in. However, she had just gotten in the car and was about to close the door when Brenden followed her up. Closed the door. "Why are you up here too?" What is wrong with this person''s brain? Let the luxury cars do not do, but must follow the cab, how do you mean? "Anyone knows about your rtionship with me now, what would they say if you were left alone to do a cab to the office? " Brenden gave her an evil smile, but there was a cold chill under his eyes, "I just want to avoid all unnecessary trouble." So, after all, Brenden is not doing her a favor, but hopes that she will soon get a foothold in the Alston Group and be his right-hand man. "Heh, Mr. Alston is really a smart guy." Adrianaughed sarcastically and said to the driver, "Alston Group, please." More than ten minutes, Alston Group. Adriana got out of the car and followed Brenden into the office. This time, with Brenden following Adriana''s side, everyone was sure of the rtionship between Adriana and Brenden, and had scruples about Adriana. After all, the person standing behind her was no other than thepany''s vice president. When he returned to thepany, he just arrived at the legal department and was taken by the secretary to the president''s office. She walked in just as Brenden came out of his office, and the moment they met, Brenden smiled at her, "Work well and talk to me if you have something to do." The tone was gentle to the extreme, and the secretary could feel Brenden''s doting on her as she listened. But only Adriana knows how much Brenden is doing, but she can''t show it. "Mr. Alston, Ms. Hale ising over." The secretary turned around and walked out after the briefing, closing the office door. Peter, who was sitting at his desk, looked up at Adriana with a cold hum, "What a good tactic, I underestimated you before." A battle with Adriana, the little woman won. Alonso is facing a prison sentence and Minister Nelson Dean is involved in awsuit, but Adriana has no intention of sparing the two. "Compared to Mr. Alston, no less." Adriana had a formic smile on her lips, not wanting to say too much in his presence, "Is there anything else for Mr. Alston, if not I will go out first." I don''t think she was called over from the legal department just to say a few words, right? "I called you here to inform you that as of today, you are officially joining the Legal Department. The premise is that the appeals against Alonso and Nelson Dean are withdrawn." That case, in the end, both people are innocent. Peter is not one to implicate the innocent, even though he is a killer. Moreover, Alonso and Nelson Dean are still avable, now let them back to the legal department, only afraid that Adriana''s future will not be easy. I don''t believe this woman won''t know what to do. "Mr. Alston''s ploy to use a knife to kill someone is a good one." Adriana saw right through Peter''s calctions. "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily good for a woman to be too smart." Peter''s voice was low, and the obscure eyes held a stern and murderous aura. Chapter 80 - Did you do it to Auntie? Chapter 80 - Did you do it to Auntie? So Peter became more and more suspicious of Adriana''s ns to enter the Alston Group. "I''m curious, how much did Brenden pay you to be his spy? A woman like you, who is insatiable, you would work for him without $50 million?" Peter hit the nail on the head. "Fifty million?" Adriana didn''t expect Peter to be able to anticipate things, but on the surface she remained calm and collected, "I didn''t even ask for the 300 million you gave me, so how could I look at that mere 50 N?velDrama.Org content rights. million?" "So ......" He spoke with a beat and walked towards Adriana. Facing the man''s gloomy like ink look, Adriana some scare. He took a step closer and she took a step back until she had cornered Adriana and stopped. The man raised his hand and propped his arm on the wall, "What conspiracy purpose do you have in the end? Three hundred million so generously returned to me, will not tell me Brenden gave you enoughpensation is it. Or is it three hundred million in exchange for the position of the seventh wife of The Alston family?" Peter felt that Adriana returned the 300 million to him just to calm the matter and help smooth the way to The Alston family in the future. Otherwise, with this matter here, what will the people of The Alston family think of Adriana and how can they agree to Adriana, who loves money, entering The Alston family? This matter is not known. I have to say that Brenden is far-sighted. He was so close, his faint scent came over her, familiar and making her blush, her mind reverberating with those unpleasant images of the two of them together. Adriana swallowed, not without some nervousness, "Since Mr. Alston so cleverly guessed it, what else do I need to say?" If it is hard to let Adriana to exin, Adriana in turn has no way to exin. It is better to go along with his steps. "You ......!" If Adriana denies, Peter may still feel that the matter is conclusive, but Adriana so easily admitted, but let Peter feel that the matter is not as simple as it seems. "Adriana, I don''t care what conspiratorial purpose you have, it''s best to put away your delusions of grandeur and leave the Alston Group honestly is the right choice for you." Peter warned. "That might be disappointing to Mr. Alston, it''s really not okay. You ruined mypany in the first ce, now I am homeless, I don''t even have a proper job, only you Alston Group pays well, it''s hard to get in, how can I get out?" She reached out and gently frightened the cor for Peter, cheeks smiling, "Mr. Alston also do not think too much oh." Adriana''s act was unintentional, but in Peter''s eyes, it stimted his anger. "What are you doing?" Her palm tightly clutched her wrist, "You''re not satisfied with Brenden, and now you''re seducing me? Don''t you feel tired of mediating between two men?" It''s really a woman who doesn''t let people worry about her and is not at all restless. Adriana was suddenly stunned and unsure. As an afterthought, I remembered that I had just pretended to be calm for Peter to straighten his cor, just to calm my nervousness and divert my attention in a way. But who knew it was Peter who mistook it for flirting with him. "Tired?" Adriana went along with the trend and shook her head, "Of course I won''t be tired, it might be more interesting to see you and Brenden both turn against each other." Suddenly I thought this was a good way to go. Let Peter and Brenden turn against each other, she enjoys the benefits, and may be able to retreat and protect Helen''s safety at that time. "Adriana, you''re a real lowlife!" With a wave of nausea, Peter waved Adriana away and turned to his desk, "Get the hell out of here and stay well within the legal department." His words seem to have made the decision. The decision was that Adriana must withdraw the appeals against both Nelson Dean and Alonso if she wants to stay in the Department of Justice. This approach directly cut off Adriana''s way back, I thought that the two were locked up in the police station a small punishment, but I did not expect Peter simply do not want to let her life. "Yes, Mr. Alston." Without saying anything, Adriana turned around and left the office. Who knows, she just pulled open the door of the office, can not help but a shock, standing in ce for half a day also no response. "Adri? You, what are you doing here?" Theresa, who was standing outside the office door with a thermos bucket in her hand to bring soup to Peter, was about to knock on the door when it opened. To add to the surprise, the person standing in the office was Adriana. "Didn''t you already leave the country?" That''s the most important question, "You lied to me?" The session of questions left Adriana speechless. When I left yesterday, I sent a message to Theresa in the airport, and also sent a location, reporting my position, in order to tell Theresa that I had really left, to avoid her being overly concerned. But God knows, after being threatened by Brenden, she had toe back with a stiff upper lip. Now well, in Alston Group, Peter''s office met Theresa, a time of imaginable awkwardness. Adriana swallowed, for a long time can not say a reason. Just standing in ce, one hand holding the wall, one hand holding the office door handle, just like a statue. "Theresa, I ......" She just wanted to exin something, but she saw Theresa''s face instantly cold, "Adriana, you disappoint me too much, I treat you as a friend, and you lie to me. Let me ask you, why were you in Peter''s office?" "I ......" Adriana pulled her lips, just now she wanted to exin something, but the next moment Peter''s voice came from the office, "She has joined the legal department of Alston Group, and will work in the legal department in the future." Adriana side nce, eyes like a knife shot at Peter, as if to say: you say one less word will die. Is it really better to push her into thend of the endless. "You got into the legal department?" Theresa was amazed, "What the hell is going on here, and what the hell do you mean Adriana? Is it really fun to lie to me over and over again?" God knows how angry Theresa is at this moment. She treats Adriana like a good sister, Adriana fools her like a fool, and now she''s in her fianc¨¦''s "Theresa, you''ve got it all wrong. It was Brenden who asked me toe over to work." As a woman, intuition told Adriana that Theresa seemed to have misunderstood, so it was important to exin. "Brenden? Uncle? How do you know Uncle?" A series of questions came to mind, and Theresa was even more confused about Adriana and what she was up to. At this time, Adriana suddenly felt her body fall backwards, was pulled aside by Peter, stumbled a few steps to stand firmly. "Theresa, I''ve told you many times, Adriana is not a good person, stay away from her. You treat her like a good bestie, not knowing that people treat you like a fool." Peter''s icy eyes scanned Adriana, raised his hand and pulled Theresa into the office, saying, "She''s with Brendennow, and Brenden is interested in marrying her into The Alston family." Chapter 81 Entering the company Chapter 81 Entering thepany He told Theresa one by one. "What? How ...... how did this happen?" Theresa was amazed and looked back at her, "Adriana, is that really true?" She was going to marry Peter, so she conceived the idea of marrying Brenden. "But Uncle still has Auntie." "The hospital says Auntie doesn''t have much time left." Peter exined. At that, Theresa immediately looked back at Adriana, "Does this matter have anything to do with you? I heard that Hayley was the one who caused the car ident, isn''t that your sister?" Therefore, Theresa believes that Auntie''s car ident is directly rted to her. Adriana knows in her heart that not only Theresa thinks so, but I am afraid that many people will think so. She felt doubly tired and didn''t know how to exin for a while. "No, it doesn''t matter." Adriana denied it outright, but what a pale and feeble exnation. "No?" Theresa was deeply puzzled, and her critical eyes surveyed Adriana with a tight frown, "Adri, I really hope you''re not that kind of person." She put the thermos bucket in her hand on the table and went to sit down on the sofa, "Come here, I have something to ask you." Adriana looked gloomy and red at Peter with dissatisfaction, cursing him silently in her heart. Bastard, can''t you just not reveal yourself in front of Theresa? Do you have to betray her to do that? He also walked to Theresa''s side, sat down and sighed, "If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask." What else can be said after all this? I had wanted to find a suitable opportunity to exin to Theresa, but now I won''t bother to find the right one. "When did you and Uncle meet?" In all the time I''ve known Adriana, I never knew she knew Brenden, and Theresa thought there must be something to it, but she just couldn''t figure out what. Her question was exactly what Peter wanted to know. So Adriana vaguely felt a burning gaze on her, and raised her eyes to meet the deep eyes of Peter. The corners of his mouth pursed lightly, hesitating for a moment, he said, "We actually knew each other a long time ago, but we just didn''t tell you. I didn''t expect Brenden to be Mr. Alston''s Uncle either." "Peter said you were nning to marry Uncle, is that true?" That''s the thing Theresa wants to know. As we all know, Brenden and Peter are the biggest rivals of The Alston family, who are uncle and nephew, but the two are facing apetition for the heirship of Alston Group. A sess or a failure, it must be one of them. Theresa doesn''t understand whyAdriana wants to marry Brenden. Or is she thinking about the future position of the seventh wife of The Alston family. "I ......" Adriana didn''t know how to answer. If Theresa were alone, she might have known what to say, but Peter was there. If you let slip your intentions, you will reveal them. "Theresa, everyone has their own choices. I''ve also been single for so many years, and it''s my freedom to choose who I want to be with. I hope ...... you bless me." There is no future with Brenden, nor is there likely to be one. But now that Helen''s safety is in Brenden''s hands, she doesn''t have any choice. "Adri, what do you mean?" A slightly irritated Theresa jerked to her feet, "Are you thinking I''m meddling?" "I didn''t mean it that way." Adriana found that Theresa was not in the right mood and was afraid that continuing to talk would affect the rtionship between them, so she made an excuse, "Theresa, there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the legal department, I''ll go to work first." She turned around and left the office straight away. Theresa watched Adriana leave the office, her eyes wavering, as if she was thinking about something. "Peter, I made soup for you, drink it while it''s hot." Opened the thermos bucket and poured a bowl of pigeon soup and handed it to Peter, "Three hours of slow cooking on a low me, and I don''t know if you like it." Since Adriana left, Peter has been sitting at his desk with his head in the sand, seemingly forgetting about Theresa''s presence. "Thanks." A faint thank you, "I''ll talk when I''m done with the task at hand." "Okay, work is important." Theresa is quite reasonable and behaves particrly virtuous in his presence. Seeing that his brow was slightly frowned upon, he seemed a bit bored, so he went behind his back and gently massaged her with just the right amount of strength and good technique. Peter enjoyed it immensely. "Peter, I''ve been so bored at home alely, can you ......" "Because she was at the office, so you wanted toe too?" Without waiting for Theresa to finish a sentence, Peter knew what Theresa was going to say and questioned her directly. "No, it''s not. I just think it''s too boring to be alone at home, so I want to go to work and experience in thepany." If told truthfully, Peter would surely be angry, how could Theresa be so honest and tell the truth. "You''re not well, so just rest at home." Peter did not allow her toe to work, adding, "The most important thing now is to get well." Theresa had problems with her uterus and had been unable to have children, and her health bottom was not very good. He truly meant well for her. "Peter, I''m just too suffocated at home alone. If you don''t let me out, I''ll really suffocate." Theresa withdrew her massage hand and went to his side, pulling his arm to pamper him, "I always think uncontrobly at home, I will be depressed after a long time." N?velDrama.Org content rights. Somehow, every time she felt Adriana was so motivated, it made her feel like she was living like a parasite, settling for the status quo. There is a vague sense of unease and a sense of security. Peter is generally understand Theresa''s meaning, today if he does not agree to Theresa''s request, I am afraid that she will not be quiet. "So what kind of work do you want to do?" Put down the signature pen in his hand, closed the file and looked up at Theresa, waiting for her answer. "What kind of work?" Since it says so, it naturally means that it agrees. Theresa could not suppress her inner delight, warm smile, beautiful eyes, "Secretary, reception, marketing, management, all can ah." Previously she was studying business management and should be able to do many jobs. "Theresa, you should be well aware of the Alston Group corporate system." Peter twirled the ck pen in his fingertips and said in a serious tone, "If you really want to work in the How can a youngdy, who is used to being pampered, be able to bear hardship? He didn''t quite believe it. "Peter, I can do it, I will." Theresa was afraid that Peter would not agree, so she seized thest chance, "I am your fianc¨¦e, when ying the role of an example. You can start with the reception." As long as she can get into the Alston Group, she''s not asking for much right now. Now Adriana is at the Alston Group, and although Adriana says she''s with Brenden, Theresa doesn''t really trust her at heart. A woman''s sixth sense is strong, making her feel vaguely that there has been something fishy between Peter and Adriana. "No need. If you think about it, just go straight to the nning department and report." Chapter 82 Turning against each other Chapter 82 Turning against each other Legal Department. After the morning''s burry, all the colleagues in the legal department had a better view of Adriana. Officially onboarded and with her own job title, Adriana took the previous cases from the legal department and concentrated on the cases. Knock Knock- Suddenly someone tapped on her desktop. Adriana looked up and realized that the person standing in front of her was Hayley. "What''s wrong?" She asked. "Youe out with me." Hayley''s attitude was not amiable, and he turned away with a cold face. Adriana closed the case and got up to follow. In the hallway of thepany, in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, Hayley stood with her back to Adriana, "When did you and Uncle fall in love?" Open the door and questioned unceremoniously. The arrogant posture, as if she and Brenden are very close to each other seems to be. Adriana''s lips lifted in an arc, smiled lightly, walked to the window and looked out, sighed, "Brenden and I are between us." From the moment Brenden appeared in the legal department, Adriana felt Hayley''s hostile eyes. Even though she was innocent and wronged, but it is dumb to eat the bitterness. Threatened by Brenden, the secret cannot be revealed, so she has to keep it to herself. "Adriana!" Hayley turned around, her brow furrowed as she red at her angrily, "You know I like Uncle, why are you trying to steal it from me?" "Like? You and Brenden have only met twice, how can you talk about liking?" Delusions of grandeur. Not to mention Brenden''s ambition, Hayley''s status and beauty, how can she get into Brenden''s eyes? She is, after all, childish. " How about meeting once? What''s the difference between two? It won''t stop me from liking Uncle. Besides, how do you know that Uncle doesn''t like me? If she didn''t like me, how could she have ced me in the legal department." Hayley argued the case. For a moment, Adriana wanted to say to her: Brenden is just treating you like a pawn. You are the one who thinks too much of yourself. But when the words came to her mouth, Adriana couldn''t say them again. "The person Brenden likes is me, you don''t have to be imagining things." To break Hayley''s mind about Brenden, she tells a big lie. "You ...... you ......" Hayley was so angry that her face was red, green thin fingers pointed at Adriana''s face, kept trembling, stammering: "You ...... Adriana, don''t do whatever you want just because you have some good looks. There''s no way I''m going to give up Uncle to you." Over the years, Hayley has met too many men, but no man has really struck her fancy. Brenden''s appearance is like a banishment from the sky, a nce of a million years, sinking into it can not be extricated. "Knowing the end, why do you need to struggle unnecessarily?" Adriana thinks Hayley is too naive. As much as she wants to sit back and watch, she is more worried that Hayley likes Brenden and will be a pawn if Brenden finds out and uses her. "Hmph, we''ll see." Hayley can not win the argument Adriana, angry stomping feet, directly flip the hair and left. Looking at her back, Adriana let out a sigh, not to mention how helpless. "Adriana, are you really going to marry Brenden?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. She jerked back and looked at Theresa who appeared at some point, feeling doubly helpless. What she just said to Hayley was heard word for word, and now, Theresa should be upset again. "Theresa, what brings you here?" She avoided the subject, not wanting to answer. "You answer my question." Theresa stepped forward, closing the distance between them, and asked directly, "Are you really going to marry Brenden?" The oue of the matter is very important to her. Adriana has been awyer for many years and has developed a keen eye for what is going on in Theresa''s mind. "It''s Brenden I like, and it has nothing to do with his life. Him, sess or failure, I don''t care." Theresa''s fear is that she and Brenden together will be a big help to Brenden and help Brenden be the true heir of the Alston Group. The benefits of all thingse first. The same is true between girlfriends. Adriana couldn''t help but feel a little lost. "Don''t care?" Adri, I just want to ask you one thing, are you willing to leave Brenden and the Alston Group or not?" The words came out, the tone is hard attitude rusty, it seems that between the two has long ceased to be a good bosom friend, but instead is the interests ofpetitors. Recognizing that reality is always so cruel, Adriana''s heart hurts, but the surface shows a light smile. "Theresa, I have my own choices, and I hope you will respect them." The matter hase to this point, there is no room for retreat, what can she do? I don''t ask for everyone''s understanding and tolerance, I just hope my daughter Helen can Rene unharmed. Besides, Peter is so smart, how could he not know Brenden''s intention of arranging for her to enter the Alston Group? But it is Brenden''s attempts are too obvious to confuse the public and perhaps make Peter feel that things are not as simple as they appear, thus overlooking Brenden''s true intentions. But no matter what, Brenden and Peter are the biggest contenders for the heir of The Alston family and will not underestimate and beware of each other. With this in mind, her guilty conscience subsided. "I always thought we were good girlfriends, talking without any hard feelings. Today I realized that you N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. only have interests in your eyes. Is it because you feel that I am with Peter that you have an imbnce in your heart, so you deliberately approach Uncle?" Theresa doesn''t understand Adriana''s thoughts and continues, "That''s good girlfriends?" At that, Adriana tongue licking lips, a few imperceptible relief, doubly helpless and frustrated. Side eye through the floor-to-ceiling windows looking out of the window, a sweeping Waverly beauty, tall buildings, prosperity, but there is no ce for her. "Theresa, I''m sorry." A sorry, in Theresa''s understanding is Adriana admitted that she was with Brenden for profit. "Good, mark your words today. I will make you regret it." The negotiations failed and Theresa left in anger. In therge corridor, Adriana stood there with a mncholy face and infinite emotions. She had very few people to apologize to in her life, but Theresa was one of them. On one side is the safety of her daughter Helen''s life, and on the other is Theresa. The trade-off is the lesser of two. There was no choice but to hurt Theresa. Shuffle Shuffle- A shuffle of footsteps came down the hallway, and Adriana looked over her shoulder to see that Alonso and Secretary Nelson Dean had both returned. You''re back in one piece so soon? Peter can be really fast. "Adriana, we meet again." Nelson Dean, all hostile and grimacing, grinned. Chapter 83 Meeting Luis Chapter 83 Meeting Luis In all the time I''ve worked at Alston Group, it''s the first time I''ve fallen into the hands of a woman, which is unbearable. "Nelson, Alonso, be rmed." Adriana calmly, gentle smile, "today''s incident I know you also have no choice, so this matter will not be pursued, and I hope we can get along peacefully in the future. After all, we are all working for others, why make things difficult for ourselves. Don''t you think so?" She deliberately ys the good guy and tries to resolve the conflict with Nelson Dean and Alonso. One more friend is much better than one more enemy, such a simple truth, she could not not understand. "Yes, Ms. Hale is right. In the future, let''s make peace and hope we can work well together." Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Alonso was very appreciative and grateful to Adriana for not pursuing the matter. "No good." Nelson Dean, as apany executive, felt humiliated by his colleagues and would not look at Adriana in a good light. Adriana doesn''t care and turns around to enter the department office. When the dust settled, Adriana stayed up until the end of the evening and called Vivian when she walked out of the office. "Vivian, how are things going on your end?" Adriana was very relieved to leave the money in Vivian''s sole hands. "Ms. Hale, everything is going well, you cane over and take a look." "No need, leave it to you I am at ease. Recently there are more things, you should also pay more attention to rest." Vivian has to manage thepany''s decoration design as well as contacting old colleagues from the previouspany, Alexander. But she can''t show her face now, or it would be even worse for Peter and Brenden to know about her If I had known this, I should not have talked about the cooperativepany in front of Hayley, but now I feel that Hayley is like a time bomb, which may leak herpany''s secrets one day. "Okay, Ms. Hale, I got help and it felt okay." "Well, that''s good." After hanging up the phone, Adriana went back to her apartment, washed up, andid down on her bed to answer a video for Helen. It was morning on the other side of the video, Helen washed up and sitting at the table eating a sandwich, grinning at her, "Yay, good morning mommy." Helen in a white organza fairy dress with two ponytails, delicate white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, born beautiful and lovely, like Adriana. "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" "I want to, I dreamed about mommy yesterday." "Really." Adriana was in a happy mood and her heart was cleared of gloom. But then I thought of the main thing, "Baby, mommy asked you, I heard you have a new friend recently, right?" Helen nodded her head and grinned, showing her cute dimples and a sweet smile, "Yes, it''s a Chinese uncle, I like him a lot and want to recognize him as my godfather, okay mommy?" Listening to the little girl''s words, Adriana''s heart hung in the air, with a sense of trembling like the edge of the abyss, and could not help but sweat. "Baby, you are not familiar with others, never with ......" "Mommy, Godfather is very good to me. He even said he would help me find my real daddy." Helen is naive and takes Brenden''s words at face value. "Find your real daddy?" Adriana''s hand holding the phone couldn''t help but tighten, indescribably nervous. For so many years, Helen has been living by Adriana''s side, she has long been used to having a little girl by her side, if Brenden really found Helen''s real daddy, then inevitably the other side will steal Helen away. Brenden is threatening to warn her through Helen. "Yes, yes, mommy, haven''t you been unable to find Helen''s dad? Godfather is great, he said he will definitely find Helen''s daddy." "Oh, really? Then ...... that ......" Adriana cheeks hanging smile, look so stiff ugly,parable to crying more ugly. The first time, he said, "Helen, that person mommy and met, can not casually call people godfather oh." "No way, Godfather is familiar with you, and even sent me your picture. I think Godfather and you are a good match." With that, Helen slipped off the chair, ran to the room, and in a short while appeared again within the sight of the video, holding a photo in front of the camera, "Mommy, don''t you lie to Helen oh. You''ve been single for years, Helen hopes you find a good man who will take care of you soon." Helen, who is a big kid, smiled extremely deviously. Helen''s voice echoed in Adriana''s ears, but her eyes were fixed on the photo in her hand, which was an intimate photo of Brenden kissing her in the airport lounge. How did the photoe to be in Helen''s possession? So, it was Brenden who started it all. Brenden secretly fights with Helen, which makes Adriana more and more frightened, more afraid of Brenden''s strength and means. He could casually give her numerous warnings through Helen, telling her that it would be easy for him to touch Helen and not to underestimate his strength. After that Adriana was not in her element, and after a few brief words with Helen she was sent off to school. This night, Adrianay in bedte at night before falling asleep. The next morning, after a brief wash, Adriana drove to the office. In order to catch up, she has been very fast, who knew that the eyes to the entrance of thepany, the front suddenly a small child with a schoolbag scampered out, scared her heart chills, immediately foot on the gas pedal emergency brake. The car jolted to a stop and Adriana noticed that the child in front of her was no longer visible. Immediately unbuckle your seat belt and get out of the car to see what''s going on, "Little baby, are you okay, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it. I ...... you ...... how is it you, Luis?" Adriana ran out of the car and found a small child lying in the middle of the road, went up to float the child to see, but who knew that the child was Peter''s son ......Luis. "Luis, are you alone?" She looked around and didn''t find any adults, and couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Wow, mommy? Mommy, I finally found you yeah." Luis was frightened by a sudden car when he crossed the road and fell to the ground. But when he opened his eyes, he saw Adriana and was overjoyed, he wrapped his arms around Adriana''s neck, N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Mommy, I finally found you." Luis wore a white shirt, ck strappy pants, and a red bow tied around his neck, just like a little gentleman, handsome straight to Peter. Worthy of Peter''s son, there is his father must have his son, this face ...... really is not the usual amazing. "Luis, why are you here alone, where is your daddy? You went out without a housekeeper to apany you?" Her biggest concern is still Luis'' situation. "Hee hee ...... mommy, I''m so happy to meet you. I heard you went to work at daddy''spany, so I wanted toe over and find you. luis missed you so much, but daddy never let me see you ......" Chapter 84 Mommy Dont Go Chapter 84 Mommy Don''t Go He beamed, not to mention how sad and upset. Peter didn''t like her and was justified in not allowing Luis to meet with her. "So, you snuck out alone?" This is the core key to the problem. Luis grinned and acquiesced. "Come on, get in the car with me." Adriana was very uneasy about Luis'' condition and carried him to the car and drove to the underground garage. "Mommy, what have you been up totely?" "Mommy, did you miss me?" "Mommy, have you lost weight again?" ...... Luis, who was sitting in the back row, kept asking questions as if she was really his mommy. Adriana shook her head helplessly, "Luis, I''m not your mommy, so don''t call anyone at the officeter, okay?" Now the rtionship with Theresa is very tense, in case something happens on Luis'' side will definitely make the rtionship between her and Theresa more and more conflicting. "You''re my mommy, that is, that is." Luis doesn''t care what Adriana says, as long as it''s the mommy he''s decided on, it won''t change. Adriana: "......" This kid, it really got her going. After parking the car in the underground garage, Adriana pushed the door open and got out, just pulling open the back door and carrying Luis out, she heard a shuffle of footsteps behind her. When she looked back, she found a dozen bodyguards in suits and sunsses surrounding her, blocking her path. Adriana shuddered in fear, slightly puzzled, "Who are you? What do you want?" Hold Luis tightly in his arms, not wanting him to be half hurt. "Boss, the man is found, in the garage." One of the bodyguards in the lead reported to the people over there with a walkie-talkie. Adriana just felt a pang of numbness in her head and felt tired thinking about having to face Peter soon. But also a long sigh of relief, these people came to find Luis, not to kidnap. That just now really scared her. "Luis, you''d better hurry up and go with these people, I still have things to take care of and can''t apany you." Adriana tried to escape. ording to her understanding, Peter will definitely tear her up when he finds out she is with Luister. "Oooh ...... I don''t want it, I don''t want it~" Luis wrapped his arms around Adriana''s neck and wouldn''t let go, "Mommy, I want you~" Luis pouted at Adriana, his face wrinkled with aggression, his eyes misting up, and he was crying. Adriana was in tears, wondering what the connection between her and Peter was, and how there was a Luis in the middle. But she was surprisingly so fond of Luis that she simply could not refuse. It was painful to see his aggrieved and tearful appearance. "Luis, your mommy is Theresa, not me. You''ve got the wrong person." She patiently went to exin. "Mmmmmm~" Luis shook his head repeatedly, a pouting sound urring between his nostrils, "Not at all." "I ......" Adriana was speechless. "Where is Luis?" At this time, not far from an extremely maic voice, listen carefully, it seems that you can also hear the voice slightly to trembling, very anxious. "Boss." The bodyguards gave him a slight jowl and respectfully made way for him. The moment Peter appeared in front of her, the two looked at each other, and the air froze as they looked at each other. The sharp, razor-sharp eyes held an air of fury as he stepped in front of her, each step closer making Adriana feel her breath tighten a bit. "It''s you again!" Three words, word by word as if squeezed out from the teeth seemingly, the momentum is forced. "Mr. Alston, your boy, keep it safe, I''ll go first if I''mte." Adriana is quite self-aware, and feeling his angry breath, she immediately shoved Luis into his arms and turned around to leave. However, the man held Luis with one hand and clutched her wrist with the other arm, "Who gave you permission to leave?" Damn woman, can''t rest for a day. "Daddy, what are you doing?Luis misses mommy so much ......" Luis raised his hand and hugged Peter''s neck, pouting at him, "I just want mommy, just want mommy ......" Speaking of which, Luis''s big eyes were flooded with glistening tears, unable to tell how pathetic they were. Mommy? Peter''s brow knitted, his chest seemed to be violently impacted. Maybe that''s the wonderful thing about blood ties. Luis clearly does not know the mother-son rtionship between him and Adriana, but ever since he met Adriana, he has always mored to see Adriana. It can''t help but make him a little angry. "Ashton, take Luis back." Peter handed Luis to Ashton, "If you can''t watch him again, you can pack up and get out." "Yes, boss." The man called Ashton reached out to pick up Luis, naive Luis wow first sound bawling, "Ooooooooooo ...... I don''t want, I don''t ...... want mommy, I want mommy. " Luis wrapped his hands tightly around Peter''s neck and wouldn''t let go. This situation makes Ashton also a little embarrassed, the outstretched hand stiff in mid-air do not know what to do. "Luis stop it." Peter calmed Luis down, but his eyes were fixed on Adriana, and his beady gaze seemed to be able to shoot holes in her body. "Daddy, I miss Mommy so much, will you let me stay with her for a while?" Luis looked up, his eyes hanging with tears to Peter''s gloomy face, "Just for a moment, okay?" Both hands and arms kept shaking and pouting at him. That charming and pitiful look made Peter unable to refuse, nor could he bear to refuse. When he first got Luis by that means, in the blink of an eye he was already five years old, five years of not getting enough motherly love, how could he not be heartbroken? "Luis be good oh, auntie has to go to work, wait for me to y with you after work, okay?" Adriana lifted her wrist and looked at her wristwatch. It was 7:50, ten minutes short of beingte. Shrugging off Peter''s hand, "Let go, I have to go punch the clock." If you arete, you lose your full attendance. "Mommy, don''t go ......" Seeing Adriana turn around and leave, Luis stretched out his chubby little hands and pped them in mid-air, "Don''t do it, oooh... ..." He cried his heart out, and fell into Adriana''s ears suddenly felt a vague pain in his heart, just a moment of pain. Although a sh of light, but clear and unusual. She took a step and couldn''t help but stand still. "Stay with him, I''ll speak to the Law Department myself." Peter tightened his brow and called out to Adriana in a ghostly manner. N?velDrama.Org content rights. But after the words came out of his mouth he actually regretted it a little. "Yeah, daddy is so nice, hahaha ......muma......" Luis was overjoyed and hugged Peter''s handsome face with a deep kiss. "Daddy, you take me to the amusement park with mommy, OK?" "No. Since I''m working now, I have to do my job." Adriana refused outright, not wanting to get too close to Luis. Chapter 85: Shopping together at the amusement park Chapter 85: Shopping together at the amusement park After all, now that Peter is with Theresa, it''s always bad if she gets too close to Luis. "Mommy." Luis struggled and flung himself out of Peter''s arms and ran up to Adriana on short legs to hug her thighs, "Mommy, don''t you go, okay?" In this scene, it looks like Adriana is a cruel woman who abandoned their father and son. For some reason, Helen''s lovely face suddenly appeared in her mind, and the two cute little faces seemed to be carved out of the same mold, so she couldn''t bear to refuse. So, raising his eyes to gaze at Peter, he waited for his choice. Peter lookedplicated, pulled his lips, did not know what to choose. "Luis really misses you so much, can you stay with me." Luis was once again in tears, choking and sobbing like a tearful man. It was so pitiful that one could not bear to refuse. "Stay with him, Imand you." In the end is his own son, see Luis crying heartbreaking, Peter how will not be heartbroken? "This ......" Adriana was a little hesitant. "Mommy ...... no, if you don''t like it, Luis can call you auntie, as long as you stay with Luis, OK?" The words fell, Luis could not help but sob a few times, trembling little body, like a very aggrieved kitty. "Okay, okay, promise, promise." Adriana sighed and helplessly leaned down to hug him and turned to Peter, "Just this once." "Just this once." Peter agreed in a cold voice. From the bottom of his heart, he did not want the rtionship between Adriana and Luis to be too cordial. The group of three walked towards a limousine, Peter pulled open the door of the limousine and Adriana got into the car with Luis in her arms. At that moment, his cell phone rang. It''s Theresa''s phone. "What''s wrong?" "Peter, where are you, I''m at the office now, why haven''t I seen you?" Theresa''s tone was gentle. "I have something to deal with now, you go directly to the nning department, I have already exined." "Well, okay." After hanging up the phone, Peter got in his car and drove to thergest amusement park in Waverly. On the way, Luis was in a particrly good mood, reciting poems and singing to Adriana with extra cheerfulness. "Mommy, you ......" "Call Auntie." "Mommy." "Auntie." "Mummy, Mummy, Mummy." "Luis, you just promised, you can not back out, yo." Adriana really helpless, facing Luis is really no temper. "Oooh ......" Luis hugged Adriana''s waist and rubbed himself in her arms, "Will you be Luis'' godmother? Luis is so poor without a mommy, my ssmates always bully me for not having a mommy and call me a wild child." The same problem has been experienced not only by Luis but also by Helen. So for his feelings, Adriana knows very well and can understand. "Luis, Theresa is your daddy''s fianc¨¦e, and from now on, she''s your mommy. Remember, you are not a child without a mommy." Adriana pinched his cheek in an extremely doting manner, "Understand?" "Don''t understand." Luis shook his head straight away, not minding in the least to lose his face in front of Peter. Continued: "Luis doesn''t like Aunt Jo, he likes you. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do. That way, Luis will be able to call you mommy in name only." "Shut up!" "Nonsense!" Peter and Adriana both gave a soft rebuke in unison. Luis couldn''t help but stare back at Peter who was driving, "Daddy, you''ll scare mommy if you''re so mean, you said you''d find a mommy for Luis and now that you''ve found one, why don''t you say yes? Daddy, you''re lying." The corners of Peter''s mouth twitched slightly as he nced through the rearview mirror at the two people sitting in the back row, "Theresa will be your mommy from now on. adriana is your mommy''s friend, you can only call her aunt, otherwise, I won''t let you see each other again." "Daddy, you ......" "Yes, Luis, if you call mommy nonsense in the future, I won''t see you either oh." This time, Adriana is a rare united front with Peter. "Uh ...... oh well." Luis was isted and threatened topromise, "Auntie." The aggrieved like a small puppy general, the heart unwilling to call her. Then, his eyes lit up and he suddenly looked back at Peter, "Daddy, if I call her Auntie, does that mean we can see each other more often in the future?" "No." Peter refused outright. Today was a special case, if it wasn''t for Luis'' special desire to see Adriana, which is why he skipped school, he would never have allowed Luis to spend time with Adriana. "Luis, auntie still has to work oh, can''t y with you every day. Ming does not understand?" Not only Peter, but also Adriana does not want to be too close to Luis. "Okay." He drops his head and nods unhappily. There was a silence in the carriage, silent. An hourter, arrive at Waverly''srgest amusement park in Waverly. "Wow, it''s finally here." Luis was overjoyed to see the amusement park like a dream castle and was very happy. Peter parked the car and the three of them got out, Luis pulling Adriana with one hand and Peter with the other. See the endless stream of people in the amusement park, all dressed in beautiful and exquisite, only she wore a white professional dress over the amusement park, but seems a bit out of ce. "Daddy, there''s a ticket window in front of you, so go buy your ticket." Three hands holding hands, at first nce, but more like a family of three. Through the crowd, Luis pointed to the ticket window in front of him and shook Peter''s arm, "We''ll wait for you, oh." Peter knitted his brows, it seems that he had not purchased tickets before, suddenly let him go in line to buy tickets, inexplicably have a feeling of falling. Adriana, who saw his embarrassment, ignored it and pulled Luis to the bench next to her and found a seat. Peter had no choice but to walk to the ticket window and stand in line, and only after a while did he get three tickets over. "Let''s go." "Here, have some water." Adriana handed Peter a bottle of water. Peter nced at the mineral water, suddenly some embarrassment, after all, this kind of thing should have been done by men, but let her do it. "Shy oh, daddy, taking auntie around the amusement park don''t know to buy water? Too ungentlemanly." Luis flirted with his daddy without mercy. "Shut up." Peter didn''t have the good grace to chide, and added, "I''m not thirsty, I''m not drinking." "Buy it all, you don''t drink it I''m holding it heavy." Throwing the mineral water to Peter, Adriana took the ticket and led Luis straight in. Peter looked at the mineral water in his hand, drink it or not. "Wow, auntie, look, over there is Mickey Mouse, look over there, there are rabbits, so cute, it''s so fun." N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Just walked into the amusement park, Luis saw those cute dolls jumping for joy, restored the childlike frank and lovely. Chapter 86 - Marry her and go home Chapter 86 - Marry her and go home Every time Adriana sees Luis'' excitement, she feels relieved. "Luis, you run slowly, don''t fall." Adriana followed behind, a little nervous. There are so many people in the amusement park, if you run away, it can really be the end. trotted up and took Luis'' hand, "Don''t run around, hold my hand, or I''ll lose you, your daddy won''t spare me." "Oh, okay ta." Luis nodded his head and readily agreed. Then, pointing to the carousel not far away, "Auntie, Luis wants to ride the carousel, will you apany me?" Adriana shrugged, rather helplessly, with a choice? There is simply no choice. "Okay, let''s go." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Adriana took the ticket and handed it to the ticket checker at the carousel, waiving the queue because she bought a premium VIP ticket. "Go y." Adriana took Luis and carried him on the merry-go-round, "You y by yourself, I''ll wait for you." "Well, okay." Luis sat on the wooden horse, holding the safety bar, looking at so many small children sitting around him, happy. Over here, Adriana stood aside, Peter appeared at her side at some point. The music started, the carousel with the rhythm of the music slowly turn up. "You are quite good at pleasing children, what exactly is your purpose?" Peter put his hands in his trouser pockets and gazed at Luis, his voice as cold as ice. "The heart of a viin is the heart of a gentleman." Adriana smiled sarcastically, finding Peter''s poor thinking repulsive. "Yeah?" He coldly responded and added, "I don''t care what conspiratorial purpose you have, but it''s best not to hit Luis'' attention. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." "If you think I''m conspiring against Luis, why am I still here." I had good intentions, but I didn''t expect Peter to think so. Adriana, in a fit of rage, turned around and left. She''s not willing to put up with Peter''s false usations because of a child. Who knows, just a few steps away, he was pulled by Peter, "Leaving now, are you trying to provoke the rtionship between me and Luis?" "Huh." Sheughed coldly, not bothering to look directly at Peter, "I''ve seen self-righteousness, but I''ve never seen someone like you who ims to be extremely clever." No matter what you do, you will make him misunderstand. That''s really enough. "Peter, has anyone ever said anything about how annoying you really are?" Raising her eyes to look up at the man in front of her, although the handsome and beautiful face is pleasing to the eye, but let Adriana inexplicably disgusted. "Is it annoying, or is it lustful?" Now Peter is also a little unsure of Adriana, confused about what she is trying to do and what she is really up to. It seems to be covered with a veil, so that people can not understand. For the first time Peter was so vague about a person. "Sick." Flinging her hand away, he turned and was about to leave. Adriana thought it was really crazy to agree to apany Luis to the amusement park today. She could have been there for any child and should not have been there for Luis. Because, he is Peter''s child. "Mommy, you and daddy don''t argue." Before she had time to turn away, suddenly Luis let out a scream that drew countless parents waiting nearby to look over. "Look at you two, what are you arguing about when you bring your kids out to y?" "That''s right, you are a man should let let the daughter-inw." "Men should be more atmospheric, bullying women for what." "Who says it isn''t." ...... There was a lot of chatter. "I''m not his wife." "He''s not my woman." The two men answered in unison. But, no one believed it. "Little two quarrels, bedtime quarrels and bedtime peace." "Yes, yes, are already parents, must not fight in front of the children, there will be a psychological shadow." "That man, can''t you be more generous and coax your daughter-inw?" "That''s right, women are good at coaxing." ...... The people on the sidelines once again persuaded and harmonized. Adriana red at Peter in exasperation, suddenly feeling a little ambiguous even as the two stood together. I really shouldn''t have said yes today. She regretted it. Peter''s sword brows and starry eyes were flushed with coldness, but they were also silent. Not long after, Luis came down from the carousel and stopped in front of Peter pulling his hand and said unhappily, "Daddy, you are a gentleman, and a gentleman must be extra polite to a woman." "Little ......" Peter just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Luis, "Do not say I am a child, I a child understand the truth, daddy you should also understand ah." "Poof ......" Adriana, who was watching Peter being dumbfounded by Luis, found it amusing and felt a little better. Pulling Luis towards the front and continuing on, "Come on, let''s go check out the next ride." "Oh, good oh." Luis ran towards the front with Adriana in his hand, not caring about the piggy-ck Peter behind him. Peter was inexplicably a little jealous when his beloved son was so taken away by Adriana. "Auntie, look at that, the children''s roller coaster yeah. I want to y so much." "Go ahead go ahead." Adriana takes Luis inside. The ride begins with Luis sitting on the ride while the two stand aside. It''s a good thing it''s cloudy today with a slight breeze, so it doesn''t feel hot, otherwise Adriana would have crashed. "Luis is still a child, you can ask Theresa to bring him to the amusement park often, it can promote the rtionship between them. If Luis can''t integrate with Theresa, I''m afraid they will all be unhappy in the future." Adriana thought about it and thought it would be a good idea to give Peter some kind reminders. "None of your business." Peter''s hands in his trouser pockets, standing erect like a statue. "The dog bites the l¨¹ Dongbin and does not know the heart." "What did you say?" "I said ......" Adriana said, suddenly felt that sentence like a curse, can''t help but eyes flicker, avoid his sharp gaze, "I kindly remind you, what is your attitude? If Luis and Theresa rtionship has been bad, in the future, Theresa is difficult to do, you know?" Although she has not experienced these things, as awyer, she has seen too many second marriages divorced because of poor handling of the children. "Do you really care about Theresa?" Peter''s eyes shed with a hint of also a ghostly aura. "There''s no need to tell you." She didn''t respond in a good mood. Not long after, Luis finished ying the roller coaster and came out. Adriana immediately came forward and handed him a bottle of water, "Here, have some water." "Hmm." Luis gulped arge sip and grinned at her, "Auntie is so nice." "Be good, just be happy." Peter, who stood watching in silence, noticed the two of them getting along like that, and a thought suddenly sprang into his mind. Would Luis be so happy every day if he was married to Adriana? The idea came to mind for a moment, Peter immediately shook his head, feeling badly poisoned by Adriana She. Chapter 87 Scared out of their wits Chapter 87 Scared out of their wits Subsequently, the children yed a lot of projects in the yground, but there were limited projects for children in the yground, and most of them were also for adults. Luis took Adriana and Peter''s hands and said, "Mommy, daddy, look at that, it''s a super big roller coaster, it''s so much fun. You guys go y together, okay?" "No." "No." Both spoke in unison and refused, raising their eyes to look at each other. Adriana said, "You''re still a child, what if you lose it." Luis'' eyes nced between Peter and Adriana and then pointed to a haunted house not far away, "Can you take me there, Luis loves haunted house adventures." "A haunted house?" Adriana looked sideways at the haunted house adventure project over there, couldn''t help but gulp and shook her head, "You just go with your daddy." Born timid, most do not like the kind of haunted house adventure project. "No, no, no, auntie, if you don''t take me with you, Luis will call you mommy when he sees you." Luis silently plots little plots in his mind and threatens Adriana. "You ......" Adriana, exasperated and helpless, raised her hand and poked his forehead, "Why so bad?" "Don''t dare is not dare, and me Luis." Peter seems to have discovered Adriana''s timid side, and with the intention of teasing, he deliberately general." Who, who said he didn''t dare." Unwilling to give in to defeat in front of Peter, he huffed and held Luis, "Just go, what''s the big deal." See her stride towards the haunted house, and then that pace is getting slower and slower, Peter lips can not help but emerge a faint smile. Standing at the door of the haunted house, Adriana listened to the creepy soundsing from inside and turned a few shades white with fear. "Really, really want to go in? Luis, it''s really scary inside." Once again, she advised her little friend and seemed to redeem herself. However, Luis smiled and said, "Auntie don''t be afraid, it''s all fake inside, not scary , not scary at all." After saying that, without waiting for Adriana''s consent, directly pulled Adriana into the haunted house. Peter is a close second. After the haunted house into the Mr. red and green lights, lined with a variety of ancient kind of pompous puppets, looking very lurid, but ultimately not too scary. Adriana is a little nervous, holding Luis''s hand gradually overflowing with sweat stains. "Look, auntie, it''s not scary at all. That''s a coffin over there, there''s nothing in it, it''s all fake." Luis Sang Sang pulled Adriana to a coffin ced next to the coffin, the coffin under the curl of white fog, in the red and green light printed under the scary more and more bizarre. Adriana was very resistant, but was eventually dragged by Luis. The eerie little sound of heave-ho-ho came from the coffin, scaring Adriana. Suddenly, a whirring, the coffin board up, which popped out of a face with a yellow strip of zombies. "Ah!!!" The sudden scene, scared Adriana a scream, three souls lost seven bodies, turned around and jumped directly into the arms of a person, and kept trembling. "Hahahahaha." The zombie wiggled left, right and left even, spitting its red tongue andughing, then the organ switched andy down in the coffin again, and the coffin panel was covered again. Luis never expected Adriana to be so timid, walked over and tugged her pants, "Little ......" "Ah, a ghost." His little hand just touched Adriana''s leg, it scared Adriana a scream, directly hugged Peter, almost did not cry out. "Auntie, it''s me. It''s okay." Luisforted her. Instead, Peter stood motionless in ce like a stone statue, looking down at the woman in his arms who was trembling with fear, and actually had a touch of pity and intolerance. The hand lifted and put it down, but finally lifted it and patted her back, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all fake puppets." Hearing a familiar voice, Adriana breathed a long sigh of relief and found herself, as an afterthought, in Peter''s arms. For a while, all the fearfulness disappeared and all that remained was embarrassment and embarrassment. Letting go of Peter, blushing and biting his lips with his bite, he took a few steps back, "Sorry, I ...... I didn''t mean to." Really dying, had I known it was so scary, killed her would not havee in. "Who just said they weren''t afraid?" Peter''s face is cold, but the corners of his lips emerge as if they are curved, smiling and not smiling. "I ...... I ...... I wouldn''t be afraid." Adriana is not willing to be defeated. Turn around and walk towards the inside. Inside, it is dark, but it is lit with a faint dark light, dim light can see hanging up a vertical group of a vertical group of silkworm nymphs. Each chrysalis is one person so high, inside the vague dark shadow, as if the chrysalis wrapped in a human seemingly. Seeing this scene, Adriana was frozen. Inch by inch, he did not dare to go forward and had the intention of retreating, "Luis, let''s go out." "Auntie, it''s okay, you just hold Daddy." Luis grew up not being afraid of these things because he knew they were fake. So calmly and calmly pull Peter, "Daddy, you should protect the aunt, or scare away the aunt will have no one to y with me." Peter looked up at Adriana, perhaps because the light was too dim to see his expression. "No, I can do it." Adriana is not willing to fall in front of him. Take a deep breath, gathered enough courage to walk towards the front, the heart silently chanted: not afraid, not afraid. The three of them, Luis in front and Adriana in the middle, walked towards the inside like that, weaving in and out of one dangling nymph. That Vivian''s weak touch, every time Adriana touches it, she feels all scared and sweaty. An eerie, eerie, cold scream and the sound of various instruments rattling around your ears. "Ah, don''t go, stay with me, stay with me!" Suddenly, an arm suddenly emerged from between the pupae that Adriana passed through, grabbing N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Adriana''s arm in a death grip and leaking a head, screaming in pity. "Ah, help!" Adriana was so frightened that she flung away the man''s hand and jumped directly into Peter''s arms, "No, I''m not ying, I''m afraid, scared to death." She hugged Peter tightly as if he was her only support. Head buried into his chest, scared to speak trembling can not, vaguely with a crying voice. "Why are you so stupid? Those are all fake." Somehow, feeling Adriana''s most vulnerable side, Peter did not wait for the desired sense of joy and pleasure. Instead, she was a little distressed. Raising his hand, he patted her back, then took her hand, "Open your eyes, I''ll show you over." Adriana clung to her for dear life, not letting go, and not daring to open her eyes, "No, I don''t want to." Chapter 88 Scared out of their wits Chapter 88 Scared out of their wits "So you''re not going to leave here?" Feeling the little woman in the arms of the water crying, nostrils filled with the faint smell of her body, familiar and unfamiliar. But this feeling haunts his dreams and haunts him from time to time. So much so that Adriana such close, actually let his heart so anger all gone, just like a kind of protective desire. Theplex and subtle sentiments are out of Peter''s control, making him exceptionally annoyed as well. "No, no. I ...... I can''t walk anymore." Originally Adriana did not want to give in front of Peter, but just in really scared her, now just feel weak legs, simply can not walk. She was born timid and had never been in a haunted house before, this time she was pushing the limits. The results are predictable. The words fell, and a lightugh came from beside his ears as if it were not there. The sound is especially unclear and not so realistic over the mor of ghostly screams. And then, Adriana suddenly felt her body hanging in the air, being held in his arms. A sudden sense of security came over Adriana as she snuggled into his arms, and the fear was not as strong as it had been earlier. But really freaked out. So behind her are closed eyes, her head buried in his arms, hands holding her arms in a death grip. The torturous process passed minute by minute, until a sudden brightness in front of her, the sharp and horrible shouts beside her ears disappeared, she opened her eyes. Found already walked out. "Wow, so envious, so in love." "That''s right, good men are really other people''s family." "That girl is so happy." ...... Raising his eyes to sweep around the tourists, many people have looked sideways, that look or envy or jealousy or blessing. Adriana is blushing. "Put ...... put me down." She bit her lip with her teeth, and she didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Peter because of the situation at the moment. It''s so embarrassing. It''s all because of Luis, the troublemaker, who knows she''s afraid of haunted houses and still keeps pulling her into them. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to make such a fool of himself in front of Peter. "Don''t be brave if you''re timid." The man''s tone was indifferent, and his handsome face resumed the cold and reserved nature of the day. Leaning down, he ced her on the floor, turned and led Luis straight away. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The dryness without dy, as if the gentle like water just now that person is not him. Adriana looked at the back of the two men and couldn''t help but look back at the haunted house, still having palpitations. Raised his hand over his chest and gently patted it, really to be scared to death. Had I known it was so scary inside, she would not have gone in. Looking back for a moment, she also saw the haunted house conductor smiling at her. Although she found her embarrassment amusing, the smile looked a bit stealthy and scary in Adriana''s eyes. "Wait for me." Shouted at the two, and immediately trotted to follow. "Daddy, you were just very nice to your aunt, yo." Luis took Peter''s hand and gave a thumbs up, "Awesome." "Why do you like Adriana so much?" While Adriana was still far away from them, Peter asked Luis tentatively. Luis thought carefully, and shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just like my aunt, I think she''s especially kind and gentle." Anyway, I like it very much. Peter''s brow knitted slightly, the reason Luis couldn''t answer was because Luis didn''t know the blood rtionship between him and Adriana. "Hey, you guys wait for me, okay." Adriana caught up with the atmosphere straight, feeling that Peter was a particr jerk and not at all manly. "That''s right daddy, you don''t see auntie are sweating, and don''t know to wait a minute." Luis pursed his lips at his daddy and smiled, "Remember to be a gentleman, yo." He pointed to the children''s toys not far away, "I''ll go there to y first." After saying that, he scattered and ran away to make room for the two. Peter looked back at Adriana and noticed that her forehead was covered with a fine stain of sweat, so he took a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it to her, "Wipe it off." It is obviously good intentions, but that a cold as ice face is full of indifference and detachment. It makes people look very ufortable. However, today, Adriana was in a hurry to go out and did not take a tissue, so she had to take the paddle and wipe the sweat stains on her forehead, "Thank you." "You look bad, are you okay?" Before entering the house of horrors, she was flushed, but now her face is pale and bloodless. For some reason, Peter had no reason to worry. "Is that so?" Adriana shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I guess it''s hot." As the two walked towards Luis, Adriana asked, "Did you get me leave from thepany?" Up to now there is no visit to thepany, and thepany has not called. Peter said he would take leave for her, but so far he hasn''t seen him call the legal department to inform them. In the end, it''s still not reassuring. "The secretary has been notified." "Oh." The conversation ended and the two of them stood outside the rides without saying anything to each other, watching Luis having fun inside, so they both felt in a good mood. "Luis'' mommy ......" Adriana asked tentatively, "Is it a divorce from you?" Although Theresa told her earlier that Luis was adopted, Adriana didn''t believe it. Luis'' features are very simr to Peter''s and she definitely does not believe that Luis is adopted. Besides, how could therge The Alston family allow him to adopt a child? "Dead." Peter gazed at Luis with a serious expression. "Die? Hugs ...... Sorry to bring up your sadness, I didn''t mean to." Sure enough, he still cheated on Theresa. "No hindrance." "That ...... in fact, Luis is still a child now, you can let him spend more time with Theresa, do activities together, y games together, do DIY together, and gradually cultivate the rtionship between the two. I believe it won''t take long, they will be able to get along well." Theresa is her best friend, even if she is all kinds of suspicious of herself, but there is one thing that has always been a pain in Adriana''s heart. is something she can''t make up to Theresa for the rest of her life. It is the matter of Theresa losing her uterus and being unable to have children. Hearing her a word, Peter knew that she was well-intentioned, but he was a little angry in his heart, "It has nothing to do with you." "You ......" Adriana was momentarily speechless and gave him a nk look, "I don''t know what''s good for you." "You''re the one who''s meddling." He said coldly. "Luis'' business is not my business either, and why did you ask me to apany Luis to the yground?" Is this not nosy. "That''s what you''re supposed to do." Peter''s face was chilled and he subconsciously spoke. But only after the words were spoken did I realize that I had just been a bit inexplicably impulsive. It''s damned, every time I meet Adriana I get inexplicably angry, fuming, emotionspletely out of control. "Yes, of course I should do that." Adriana grunted, "Who made you my boss." Seeing that she had misinterpreted his intention, Peter breathed a sigh of relief and was a little more open. Chapter 89 Experiencing Death Chapter 89 Experiencing Death In a short time, Luis came out, gleefully holding the hands of the two, "Daddy, auntie, Luis is so happy today, oh." "Just have fun." "What else does Luis want to y?" The two men spoke in unison. Luis'' little head looked around and pointed to the water park over there, "I want to row a boat yeah." "Okay, auntie will apany you." The three went straight to theke and got on the boat after putting on their life jackets. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Sitting in the boat, stirrups rafting, the breeze passing by, refreshing the coolness, refreshing. "Wow, it''s really too much fun, yeah." Luis was holding a fishing in his hand and lying on the side of the boat ying in the water. Peter and Adriana both stirred their stirrups. Adriana suddenly felt that the stirrups were heavy and nced at Peter, and found that he was not moving. "Hey, you stomp, I can''t do it alone." Adriana reprimanded in a light tone of voice. The man looked sideways, coinciding with a breeze passing, lightly brushing his bangs, hiding the cold between the eyebrows, revealing a handsome and stunning face, handsome and unparalleled, tantalizing the soul. To be fair, Adriana is not a womanizer, but at this time, she saw Peter and was attracted to his handsome face. "Nymphomaniac." The man inspected her slightly stunned and disoriented gaze and teased. At these words, Adriana retracted her thoughts and blushed slightly. "You''re the nymphomaniac. I was just disgusted to see you with eye poop in the corner of your eyes." Adriana is not willing to be defeated and deliberately teases Peter. Who told him to keep his mouth shut. She turned her face away to look elsewhere. Peter believed it, raised his hand to touch the corner of his eye, nced at his fingertips, and found nothing. This woman, actually ...... Tease him. What a great job. The two continued to pedal, the boat traveled to the middle of theke, Luis a person ying with fun, Adriana blowing the breeze, watching theke sparkling ripples, the mood is also good. Then take a small video with your phone. "Luis,e on, look here." Adriana waved at Luis, gesturing for Luis to look at his phone and tell him to keep an eye on the camera. But the moment Peter looked at her holding the phone to Luis, he snatched her phone away. Who expected that the force is too much, the phone grabbed over when, identally thrown out, poof, ssh, the phone directly into theke. "Peter, you''re sick!" Adriana almost went crazy, knowing that there was a lot of important information on the phone that must not be lost. She chided and immediately untied her life jacket. "What are you doing?" Peter noticed her intention and grabbed her hand. "Get out!" Adriana was furious, and as soon as she threw away his hand, called the life jacket thrown on the boat, a lifetime leap, jumped into theke. Poof- She leapt down, sshing and swirling the boat swam away for a few meters. "Luis, you stay on the boat." "Daddy hurry to save Auntie." Luis was so worried about Adriana''s situation that he didn''t care about that much. With that, Peter also jumped into theke. At the bottom of theke, Adriana took a deep breath and swam towards the bottom of theke despite the cold chill of the water. The information on the phone is too important and must not be lost. Adriana was only concerned about the phone and didn''t care much. Just swim and swim towards the bottom of theke. At some point, Peter had appeared beside her and made a gesture toward her, signaling her to hurry up. Adriana nced at him, did not pay attention, and continued to swim towards the bottom of the water. Although it is an artificialke of the amusement park, but theke is also very deep and deep, Adriana water is good, a breath directly into the bottom of theke. After looking around at the bottom of theke for a long time, she could not hold it in, and her mouth gradually began to spit bubbles. When she was ready to give up, she suddenly found a bright light over there, fought to swim over, which found the bottom of theke is her cell phone. Adriana''s heart rejoiced as she swam over and picked up the phone. Just as she turned to swim upstream, just a turn, but coincidentally by a piece of reef stuck in the main feet. "Uh-huh ......" She struggled, but her feet were stuck and she couldn''t move at all. Peter saw this and immediately swam over, his eyes fixed on her ankle, to check the situation. And at this point, Adriana was seriously short of breath, bubbles kepting up from her mouth, and there were signs of drowning. "Uhhhhhhh ......" She shook her head at Peter and gestured for him to go up first. Instead, Peter just kept his head down, tugged at her feet to no avail, and started picking at the rocks. Stifling, ufortable, suffocating, depressing ...... The pain of countless senses hit Adriana, causing her to ache and almost suffocate. Never before has death felt so close. Her body gradually ran out of strength, but found that Peter still kept moving stones, anxious look. Adriana suddenly thought of Luis and Helen. Took the phone, swam to his side with herst strength, shoved the phone into his hand, pointed to the phone and told her it had something very important in it. I hope Peter remembered to look at the phone, there is her daughter, bothered to ask him to help take care of the rest of life, even if sent to an orphanage. "Go~" She opened her mouth, but only felt theke water rushing into her throat, but could not make any sound. Pushed him hard, signaling him to hurry up. Because, Peter couldn''t hold out either. Peter body back a meter away, but it is such a short distance, he witnessed Adriana body gradually decline, ck hair swirling in the water against her skin white as a ghost, very appalling. At that moment, he clearly felt Adriana''s vital signs disappearing little by little. A sudden burst of dull pain in his chest, so that he could not breathe, and more than that, he was not willing to give up. Adriana, you can''t die! Peter defied everything and swam to Adriana''s side once again, holding the piece of stone with all his might, making the greatest force, finally moved the piece of stone. Adriana''s feet loosened up. He smiled at Adriana, as if to tell her that it was okay. But when he raised his eyes for a moment, he saw only Adriana''s body sinking to the bottom of the With a chilly face, he swam to Adriana, scooped her up, and swam up to the surface of theke at the fastest swimming speed in his life. At this point, Luis cried in fear. The amusement project rescue personnel lifeboat drove over and took several people directly away. "Daddy, what''s wrong with Auntie? I don''t want Auntie to die, oooh, Luis doesn''t want Auntie to die." Luis was crying his heart out. Peter put Adriana t on the yacht and gave her artificial respiration and chestpressions, one after another, as hard as he could. But no matter how hard he tried, Adriana was lying there quietly, without any reaction. Pain, an inexplicable pain stimted Peter''s internal organs. Witnessing Adriana''s death, he was so distressed that he realized only after the fact that this woman had unknowingly entered his heart. Chapter 90: After the Robbery Chapter 90: After the Robbery Not wanting to watch her die. Don''t want her to die. Even think Adriana arguing and quarreling with him are very good. "Adriana, you can''t die! If you die, what about Luis? Wake up, wake up!" Peter''s mind was nk, and kept pressing on Adriana''s chest, doing artificial respiration, not daring to stop for a moment. In a sh, everything is fixed, as if surrounded by a pale, only he and Adriana left in the world. Peter exerted all his efforts and did not know exactly how many times he pressed, but eventually the person did not respond at all. "Sir, I''m sorry, she''s not breathing." "s, what a pity." "Really, the ride is not wearing a life jacket, how can this still happen?" "The child''s mother is dead, the child is poor." ...... The lifeguards on the yacht youmented one thing and Imented another. Five minutes passed, Peter did not dare to stop for a moment, and kept doing chestpressions, and eventually, the person still did not have a half-hearted response. "Damn!" Peter deted, a fist smashed hard on the yacht, the yacht instantly broke a hole. He clenched his fists, his angry appearance is like a lion on the rampage, hideous and horrifying appearance seems to devour everyone seems to be. "Daddy, is auntie dead? Oooh ...... Luis doesn''t want auntie to die, oooh ...... don''t, don''t ......" The sudden situation was too much for Luis to take, and he jumped into Peter''s arms and bawled. "I''m sorry, Luis, it''s Daddy''s fault." Peter held Luis tightly and closed his eyes, feeling the real pain, the pain into his bones. If they hadn''t met, he might not have known who Luis'' mother was, and then he wouldn''t have wanted to know. But she showed up. Appearing in his and Luis'' vision gave Luis a lot to look forward to. Now, it suddenly fell like a meteor before his eyes. It was so sudden and caught off guard. And he, after all, is the culprit. "I''m sorry." Peter hugged Luis tightly and didn''t know what to say except to say he was sorry. For a while, Peter remembered the cell phone that Adriana had given him before she died, signaling that it contained something very important. He let go of Luis and opened his phone, which had a special phone number saved on the desktop on the page with a picture of a cute little girl in the pink department. Peter clicked in ...... "Pfft ...... cough cough ......" The cell phone page clearly shows, "Baby girl Helen". But Peter didn''t have time to look closely at the note name before he was diverted by Adriana''s cough. When he looked back to look at the lying child, waterproof cell phone because of the long time soaked in water, burned out parts, automatically shut down. "Adriana?!" N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The moment Peter turned back, he found Adriana spitting out a lot of water, coughing frantically for a few moments, and miraculously woke up. He picked her up and held her tightly in his arms, "You idiot, is the phone important or the person important?" The stern voice chided. But Adriana leaned into his arms and cried out, crying heartbreakingly and miserably. "Oooh ...... I thought I was dead, oooh ......" Adriana clutched hispel with both hands, feeling the tenderness he gave, feeling the beauty of rebirth after the robbery. "Oh my God, a miracle." "Surprisingly, it''s alive." "Fortunately, his husband kept doing artificial respiration, otherwise it would have been hopeless." "Who says it isn''t." ...... Adriana snuggled up tightly in Peter''s arms, having long forgotten each other''s identities. Frightened, Adriana leaned weakly in her arms until she was finally sent to rest in the hotel next to the amusement park. She was lying on the bed, Peter was sitting beside her, and they looked at each other without words. Adriana closed her eyes, pulled the bedding over her head, and couldn''t stop shivering. God knows, at that moment, she really thought she was dead, really scared to death. Peter''s heart is full of mixed feelings, very unpleasant. Luis has been taken away by Hank and he is here with Adriana. "I''m sorry for what happened today." Peter, who is not good at apologizing, no, to be precise, never apologizes, this time sincerely apologizes to Adriana. Adriana shook her head, "It''s none of your business." If it wasn''t for Peter today, maybe she would really be dead. "Do you know what it''s like when people die?" Adriana lifted the quilt, revealing her pale cheeks, gazing vacantly andxly at the ceiling, "I saw my soul pulling away from my body, saw you constantly doing artificial respiration for me, saw Luis crying his heart out ......" At that moment, all she could think about was Helen. So, can''t die! The moment her soul prated into her body, she actually woke up. This time, it was probably a horrible experience she would never forget. Tears, involuntarily sliding down the corners of the eyes. Every time Adriana appeared in front of Peter, it was a condescending, calm, obstinate and defiant gesture. Except for the time when Adriana was drugged, this is the time when Peter really felt her soft side. Extraordinary heartache. I can''t help but raise my hand and wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes with my fingers. No words are better than a thousand words. Adrianay down for a while and fell asleep. "Ah, help, I don''t want to die, ah ......" "I''m afraid, I''m afraid ......" "Well ...... no, no, I can''t die ......" ...... In her dreams, she kept having nightmares. Peter took her hand and patted the bedding covering her like a child, "Good girl, don''t be afraid, it''s all over." But the moment I touched her hand, I realized that her skin was burning amazingly hot. High fever! Peter immediately gave Trenton a call, "You hurry up and get your ass over here right now, and if I don''t see you in an hour, there will be consequences." After hanging up the phone, he got up and got water to physically cool her down. "Cold ......" "It''s cold, I''m cold ......" "Cold ......" Adriana began to scream cold, Peter had covered her with twoyers of bedding, turned on the air conditioning, she still kept screaming cold. Finally, there was no way out, he got into bed himself and swept the little woman up in his arms, holding her tightly. Originally, the two were ipatible. But after today''s events, Peter feels guilty that an ident caused by him nearly led to the death of Adriana. Adriana is grateful to Peter for saving her by not giving up on artificial respiration and CPR. Iced out. The little woman was lying in her arms trembling constantly, her mouth muttering something from time to time, always because of the excessive fright and nightmares. Not long after, Trenton came over, checked Adriana''s condition and prescribed medication and injections. Before leaving, he was instructed to remember to physically cool Adriana. "Tsk ...... Mr. Alston, good opportunity oh, don''t miss it." Trenton did not forget to skin a little, "Do not worry, I will not tell the future sister-inw." Chapter 91 Good for him Chapter 91 Good for him "Get out!" Peter scolded and closed the door with a bang. Adriana was sick for three days. Peter stayed by her bedside for three days and stayed with her. In three days, Peter disappeared and Adriana disappeared. But no one knows where they are or where they have gone. There is no news. On this day, Adriana finally recovered a bit, the morning sunlight cast through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the room, falling on her cheeks. The dazzling light woke up Adriana. When I opened my eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room, there was a moment of bewilderment. Then found a person lying next to the bed, the familiar figure, only a nce to know that it was Peter. He kept such a guard? Adriana felt a little guilty and immediately put up a nket for him. Who knew that the nket had just been ced on him and although the movement was light, Peter woke up. "Awake?" Peter, whose eyes are full of scarlet bloodshot, is extremely tired, and his slightly haggard face cannot hide his sleepiness. "Thank you, this time if not for you, I really ......" Adriana thanked from the bottom of her heart. "It was just an ident. Besides, I was at fault." Peter didn''t care and asked, "How are you feeling? Better?" "Well, that''s better. What time is it?" She asked, nodding. "The morning of the 23rd, at seven o''clock." "What? 23? You ...... are saying I was in aa for three days?" Adriana was so shocked that she almost didn''t drop her jaw in shock. "The doctor said you were in shock, so you''ve been running a low fever and half asleep." "That''s right. So, you kept watch over me for three days?" That''s, well, not quite what Peter would do. Peter looked slightly unnatural and sat up straight, keeping his usual reserved and high-minded, "I''m afraid that if you die, I''ll just take the me." "Don''t worry, life is too big to die." Adriana really does not know what to say to Peter, he obviously did a good thing, but that a very owed mouth to say the words are always so hateful. Grunt- Just as the words fell from her lips, she alone sang an empty city. The two look at each other, Adriana face embarrassed look, some embarrassment. Raising his hand and scratching his head, "I ...... am hungry." "Can I get up? Or send it over?" Lying in bed unconscious for three days and three nights, it is strange not to be hungry. "I still want to get up." Adriana lifted the bedding, propped her hands on the side of the bed, and stood up. Who knows that just standing firm, the body fell down with a weakness. Seeing this, Peter was quick to help her and took her into his arms, "Are you okay?" Two people intimate contact, through the thin clothing, one looking down, one looking up, four eyes facing each other, indescribably ambiguous. "I ...... I''m fine." Adriana blushed, pushed Peter away and stood up from his arms, "My legs were a little numb just now, but they''re fine now. I''m going to wash up." Slipping grayly into the bathroom and closing the door. Standing in front of the ss mirror, looking at himself in a thin dress, he couldn''t help but frown and let out a growl, "Peter!!!" Just as her voice fell, the bathroom door opened. Peter rushed in and was relieved to see her Rene was okay, "What''s wrong?" "You bastard, take advantage of me while you can?!" Turned back, ring at him angrily, not to mention how angry his heart was. Take advantage? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Peter didn''t understand what Adriana meant, but seeing her hands tugging tightly at the dress she was wearing made him understand what she meant. Raised an eyebrow, "All that should be seen has been seen, now don''t tell me you''re embarrassed." "You bastard!" Adriana was so angry that she raised her hand and pped him in the face. However, she was not as fast as Peter and was clutched by hisrge palm at the wrist, "Don''t move so rough, Adriana, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, you would have been dead long ago." "If you hadn''t thrown my phone into theke, I wouldn''t have jumped in." The two men went toe-to-toe. "I didn''t mean to do it either, it was a pure mistake." He lost the battle. Perhaps subconsciously did not notice that in front of the small woman, he still lowered his posture. "Hmph, not with you." She withdrew her hand and pointed to the door, "Get out." Peter didn''t say anything, turned around and walked out. As he waited for the man to walk out of the bathroom door, he realized how he could do whatever he wanted to Adriana. "Ad......" Bang! Turning just to speak to the woman in the bathroom, he nearly got hit in the nose by the closed door. Damn! Peter''s face was pigmented, and he walked to the sofa with a cold face and sat down, somewhat sullenly. Twenty minutester, Adriana washed up and the two of them exited the suite together and went to the hotel''s second floor dining department for dinner. "Hello, may I ask what you two need to eat?" At the window seat, the two sat down and the waiter came up and handed over the menu. "I want to eat braised pork, steamed fish, Peeps ...... eh, hey, what are you grabbing my menu for?" The menu was snatched away by Peter before the dishes were ordered. Adriana had a sad, unsure look on her face. Peter didn''t even bother with her, silently flipping through the pages and ordering, "Clear chicken soup, mushroom soup, and these few vegetarian dishes, a green vegetable and lean pork congee. Okay, that''s it." "Hey, Peter, what are you doing? I don''t like to eat these." Adriana snarled, pouting like a child, "I''ll have the red meat." "You went out without a brain?" The man''s eyes are slightly skewed, the bottom of his eyes reveal a cold look, "You are very sick after eating meat will diarrhea, do not know?" After saying that, he barked at the waiter, "The lighter the better." "Okay, you two please wait." The waiter leaves. Adriana clutches the ss of water and sips it silently, raising her eyes at him now and then, wanting to say something. "If you have something to say, say it." Peter prated her mind at once. "That ...... you ...... why are you being so nice to me?" Just now she was so focused on wanting to eat delicious food that shepletely forgot about her own situation. When she asked this, Peter''s eyes also had a momentary nkness that passed. "Luis has been worried about your health and asked me to take good care of you. We are all responsible for your ident this time, purely to give ourselves peace of mind, that''s all." He said it in a crisp and clear manner, as if half of it was not tragically mixed with personal feelings. "Oh." Adriana smiled a smile that was inscrutable. With a little self-deprecating coldness, and I don''t know why, that kind of smile makes Peter inexplicably feel solid. "It''s been a few days since I''ve been to the office, have you taken time off for me?" "No!" "Hey, I just arrived at thepany, three days without leave is considered absenteeism, counted as automatic departure. peter, are you doing it on purpose?" "If you want to think so, whatever you want." Peter didn''t bother to talk to her. Damn woman, thinking on her toes? Three days of day and night guarding, only concerned about her health, where to take into ount so much. "No, I can go back earlyter so I can still make it back to work this afternoon." Adriana felt that work was important. Chapter 92: Discovered by Theresa Chapter 92: Discovered by Theresa In fact, it''s not that she thinks her work is important, but that she will fall into disrepute if she doesn''t do things well and let Brenden do something extreme. "The doctor told you to go down to the hospital for a full body checkup." "Check what? I''m fine now, no need." "It''s better to get it checked out so that you don''t rely on me for any subsequent problems." Adriana: "......" Eyes fierce re at him, "Mr. Alston really feel good about himself, there is Brenden, why should I rely on you." I hate Peter''s condescending posture, always thinking he''s right about everything. The key moment to pull Brenden to do back, but also good. "Brenden?" Peter silently recited Brenden''s name, only to nce at Adriana with deep eyes and be silent. Shortly after serving the meal, the two dined in silence, no one spoke. After the meal, back in the suite, Adriana went in and found that Peter had followed her in. She immediately stepped in front of Peter, "What are you doing in here?" Peterughed at her words, "So where do you think I should go?" Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge? "This is my room, get yourself another room." Peter pointed to the room card, "Look carefully, this room is open to me." Adriana was stunned and remembered as an afterthought that she had been sent here by Peter after she passed out, so how could she get a room by herself? "Then I''ve already stayed, so get yourself another room." "You''re not leavingter?" "Even if you have to leaveter, you can''t have a man and a woman in the same room." At her words, Peterughed. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Leaning against the door frame, with his arms around his chest, he looked at her with interest, "Can''t men and women be in the same room together? Are you talking about me, or you?" He reached out with his big palm, directly wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her into his arms, "Sleeping has also slept, looking has also seen, life is given by my Peter, what else do you want to do?" "You let go." Adriana didn''t like him moving his hands, "I''ve told you many times that we should keep our distance from each other. mr. Alston if you need a woman I can find one for you, any ss will do." In any case, Peter at least saved her one. When a drop of grace when the spring to repay, save the life of the grace although you can not be a body, but can find another woman to serve him. "What, so excited to be holding out for Brenden?" His eyes yfully nced over her, "Could it be that Uncle doesn''t know about your rtionship with me yet." Adriana''s eyes flickered, skimming aside not daring to look him in the eye, "It has nothing to do with you. You hurry up and let go, if you don''t let go I will report to warn you of molestation." That''s really enough. "Molestation?" He smiled teasingly, hisrge palm rubbing her cheek down, smiling wickedly, "Just you, sure you can stand it?" "Get lost, shameless!" Adriana can''t tell you how angry she is to be molested by him in return. shoved him, then closed the door and locked it behind him. Knock Knock- There was a knock at the door, "If you don''t open the door, I''ll make sure you don''t get back to Waverly." He verbally threatened. It dawned on Adriana that it seemed that she had lost her phone and her wallet or whatever it was, and she didn''t know where it was. If you don''t go with Peter, there''s really no way to go back. "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." Adriana took her clean professional clothes from the table and changed into them, and pulled open the door as quickly as she could. However, when she opened the door she found the hallway empty and no sign of Peter at all. "Peter? Peter?" She shouted a few times, but no one answered. This guy won''t really get angry and leave her alone and run away, right? Thinking about this, Adriana immediately took off her room card and went after her. Walked to the hotel lobby, nced around, did not find Peter''s shadow at all, could not help but wonder, where did this person go? Just as Adriana was about to go to the front desk to ask the receptionist, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure standing at the front desk. The slender waist, the familiar back, and the subtle soundsing from it all caused Adriana to sweat a little. Theresa! Why is she here? Somehow there is a sense of being caught in adultery. Looking down at the room card in her hand, Adriana suddenly remembered that there were stilldies'' clothes in the room, and she immediately turned back and entered the elevator. Frantically pressing the floor and waiting for the elevator to close. Ding-- A few dozen secondster, the elevator opened and Adriana jogged madly to the room she had just been in, swiped her card, went in, took all thedies'' stuff in her arms, turned around and locked the door again. But just as she walked out of the room, she noticed Theresa over there, carrying her bag and looking down at the room card in her hand, walking towards this side. Adriana''s heartstrings were tense and she immediately ran in the opposite direction and hid around the corner. Theresa looked at the room number and walked over, then stopped at room 602 and knocked on the door. Half the time, no one responded. Looking slightly puzzled, she took her cell phone and made a call to Peter. "Peter, where are you now? Oh, you''re at the hotel, huh? I''m at the door of your room, so open the door." The phone hung up and Theresa waited impatiently. God knows, for the past three days, Peter had disappeared and so had Adriana, which had to make her suspect that there was something between the two of them. It took a lot of effort to find the address. Thene and find out. Adriana hid around the corner and stole a nce. Only to see the door next to the room she was just in open and Peter came out of it, looking at Theresa with a cold face, "What are you doing here?" "Peter, you ...... you ......" Theresa raised her finger and pointed to the next room, "I asked at the front desk, you were in 602, howe you''re in room 603? Did you take two rooms by yourself?" A simple phrase, but twice it sets Peter up and sets his words. Adriana, who was hiding, listened with fear and trepidation, secretly thinking that if Theresa found out, she would be in trouble. "Hmm. Next door was an important client earlier and has gone." "Really, such a bad coincidence. I even said to pay a visit." Theresa half-heartedly enters Peter''s room and closes the door. Everything quieted down before Adriana trotted off down the hallway. She went down to the first floor and threw all her clothes in the trash, while she went out of the hotel and stopped a cab at the entrance. "Beauty, where to?" "Waverly*** neighborhood." The cab started, and Adriana got the cab driver to pick up a phone and call Vivian, informing her to wait in front of the neighborhood in one hour. And then, Adriana leaned back in her car seat and recalled the events of the past few days. Theresa is Peter''s fianc¨¦e in the end. As the best best friend, she meets Theresa but is afraid to meet with her for fear of being misunderstood. But in reality Peter was just ambiguous with her. The heart can''t help but feel a little guilty. Secretly resolve, in the future must be far away from Peter, otherwise it really sorry Theresa. No matter how Peter and Theresa will be in the future, she, to maintain the principle, can not get too close to Peter. Chapter 93 - Be Good, Dont Make a Mess Chapter 93 - Be Good, Don''t Make a Mess Arriving at the neighborhood, she saw Vivian standing in front of the neighborhood waiting for her from afar. After getting out of the car, he waved to Vivian, who took the money and paid the fare, and the two entered the neighborhood together. "How are things going with thepany?" As the two walked, Adriana asked about the newpany. Vivian put her arm around Adriana and smiled, "Don''t worry, everything is going well." "Well, that''s good. Remember to let me know if there are any problems in time." The two just walked to the door of the elevator hall, they saw a person standing at the door. That person ...... turned out to be Alvin. Adriana''s pace was stunned, and Vivian beside her said with extreme awareness, "You guys talk, I''ll go first." After saying that, she went straight upstairs first. "Adri, where have you been these days? Do you know that I have been looking for you very hard? I can''t get through to you on the phone, I''m really worried." Dressed in ck casual clothes, Alvin strolled up to Adriana with a tired, unspeakably haggard face. "That ...... me ......" Adriana didn''t realize that Alvin had been looking for her and that her cell phone had broken after she fell into the water and she hadn''t had time to fix it, so she couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. After three days in aa, there was no news. "I''ve been out of town on somethingtely and my phone is broken, so I can''t get through." It''s a good thing Vivian has the key to her apartment, otherwise she wouldn''t even be able to enter her home now. "It''s good just to see that you''re okay." Alvin has a mncholy look on his face, his eyebrows are thick with worry, "In the future, you must keep your phone on at all times, otherwise you can''t get in touch, it''s really worrying. I almost had to call the police." "Hmm. Thank you for worrying, I''m really fine." Adriana shrugged and pretended that everything was fine. "That''s fine. At noon you ......" "Alvin, Adriana, where are you all?" Alvin was about to ask Adriana if she had time at noon so we could have lunch together, when Flora ran in from outside the neighborhood. Walked up to the two, "What are you doing? Doing something bad without dragging me along?" Adriana raised an eyebrow, "Alvin and I just happened to run into each other. If there''s nothing else, you guys talk, I''ll go back and rest." Alvin and Flora are engaged to each other and have a marriage contract, and she doesn''t want to interfere with other people''s lives. One Peter was already making her head spin and didn''t want to get involved in anyone''s rtionship. "Adri?" "Eh? Adriana, don''t you go." Flora pulled Adriana into a hug, "Can''t you see that Alvin wants to invite you to lunch with him?" She saw right through Alvin''s mind, so, she said it for him. "No, I just had lunch and I can''t even eat now." Adriana gently brushed Flora''s hand away, "It''s gettingte, so you guys just happen to be going to dinner together. I still have some business, so I won''t apany you guys." She left straight away, without any regard for Alvin who wanted to say something. In any case, there is absolutely no possibility for him and Alvin. They used to be able to be friends when Flora was away. Now that Flora is back from abroad, it would be really inappropriate for the two to remain in close contact. Later that afternoon, Adriana took the time to go to the hospital for a checkup, and the doctor said she was just in shock and there was nothing serious wrong. Afterwards, Peter''s assistant Hank delivered her bag and cell phone. At the same time, a brand new cell phone was attached, saying that it waspensated by Peter. Adriana refused outright. The next day. Adriana woke up early, washed up briefly and drove to the office. Who knows, just walk to thepany in the first floor lobby met Theresa. "Theresa, good morning." I heard early on that Theresa had joined the nning department of thepany officially, although Adriana knew in her heart why. But it''s not possible to bring such things to the surface. Theresa wore a sleeveless ck pinch waist suit, wide-legged pants with high heels, and her long hair, which was draped over her shoulders, was pulled up, looking mature and stable, and quite a bit of workce women''spetent and handsome. When she saw Adriana, a ghostly glint was evident in her eyes, "Adri, it''s finally time to see you. Where have you been these past few days? I''ve been looking for you." Peter is missing, and so is she. Theherworld always makes people feel through a cat. "I''ve had some things going ontely, so I''ve been taking care of a few things on the fly." Adriana had expected this and knew Theresa would ask. "Oh, yeah?" Theresa''s cheeks showed deep suspicion, but still maintained a far-fetched smile, "What''s so urgent? Howe you didn''t even tell me about it." "Nothing too big, and not good to bother you." Adrianaughed, raised her wrist to look at the time and immediately said, "It''s gettingte, I have to hurry up." Patting her on the shoulder, he stepped into the elevator ahead of her. It was rush hour and the elevator was crowded, so Adriana squeezed in and Theresa didn''t follow. Perhaps because Peter had exined to Minister Nelson Dean, so in the Legal Department, Nelson Dean did not make things difficult for her. Just this day after work at noon, thepany appeared an unexpected guest. "Come on, I''ll buy you dinner." After work, Adriana had just walked out of the Legal Department office when shenoticed Brenden standing in the hallway outside the office. He leanedzily on the railing, dressed in a blue shirt and suit pants, a gentleman and elegant style, sexy and seductive, attracting many women''s side eye. "No, I''ll just go to the staff restaurant." Adriana refused outright, not wanting to talk too much to Brenden. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Okay, then I''m with you." Brenden doesn''t mind. Adriana knew in her heart that Brenden must have something to say since she hadn''t seen him for a few days, so naturally she didn''t refuse. "Yah, Uncle, you''re here too?" Suddenly, Hayley appeared from nowhere, blocked in front of the two, hands together, the face of a young girl''s innocent and lovely, just like a spring heart. "Hayley." "Hayley?" Hearing the man''s extremely maic and husky voice call out her name, Hayley''s heart almost melted. A smile involuntarily emerged from the corners of her lips, ttered, "Uncle, can Hayley dine with you at noon?" The nymphomaniacal look fell into Adriana''s eyes, couldn''t help but raise her hand to hold her forehead, only to feel that Hayley is really hopelessly naive. Brenden''s rhetoric is just because Hayley has value to use, but she has no insight and is waiting to be used. "This ......" Brenden pretended to hesitate and looked sideways at Adriana, "That depends on what Adri wants." This guy, threw the hot potato directly to her. Adriana''s mouth curled slightly, and she was furious. But still suppressing the anger in his heart, calm as it is, "With pleasure." "Really Adri, I knew you were the best ......" However, before the sound of the word ''good'' could fall, I heard Brenden say helplessly: "Adri, you''re being naughty again. It''s inappropriate for you to bring Hayley on our date. Be good, stop it." Chapter 94 When to marry her Chapter 94 When to marry her Brenden''s words almost made Adriana not explode. The bastard clearly did it on purpose. "Hayley, I''ll treat you to a Western dinner sometimeter. I have something important to say to Adri today, so I can''t take you with me." He raised his hand and brushed Hayley''s slightly messy bangs from her forehead and pinned them behind her ear, "I''m sorry." In the middle of speaking, he even patted her head, that look like petting a pug. Hayley, however, was so turned on by Brenden that she couldn''t help herself. The cheeks are flushed with scarlet, nodding repeatedly, "Mmmmm, well. hayley wait for Uncle Oh." "It''s a deal." Brenden finished and walked away as soon as he took Adriana''s hand. Despite walking a long way, Adriana still felt a sharp gaze on her behind. "Brenden, has anyone said that you are really shameless? To achieve the goal by any means, even to sell beauty, you can be really shameful ......" Her sentence came out of her mouth, but the next moment she was interrupted by Brenden, "What, jealous?" Raising his hand to wrap his arm around her waist and bring her into his arms, his long narrow phoenix eyes showed a strong yful look, "Adri''s angry look is quite cute." Adriana: "......" Why don''t you go to hell! "My God, look, guys, isn''t that Mr. Alston?" "Tsk ...... Isn''t Mr. Alston''s wife still alive? I can''t believe he''s looking for a woman openly and honestly." "Who says it isn''t, Adriana looks like a fox and does some nasty things." "But ...... Mr. Alston really looks so handsome and manly." ...... It was during the rush hour, and colleagues were walking past in twos and threes, while not forgetting to whisper. Adriana was in an awkward situation, not to mention how bad she was feeling at the moment. "Brenden, get the hell out of my way!" She furrowed her brows and lowered her voice, "I promised to help you with your business, but I didn''t promise to apany you in pretending to be a couple." With both hands hard, hepushed Brenden away viciously. The manughed instead of getting angry, raised his hand on the wall and looked down at the small woman, "It''s not up to you. " He straightened up and took Adriana''s hand, "Let''s eat." Adriana kept struggling as he clutched her hand, but couldn''t break free, so she let him lead her to the staff restaurant. Only, just as the two of them sat down with their meals, they noticed that not far away Theresa and Peter also appeared in the staff dining room. She raised her eyes for just a moment to facilitate the meeting of Peter''s eyes not far away. Adriana immediately put her head down and ate, pretending not to see anything. "Where have you been thest few days?" Brenden asked about her as she ate. "Something came up, went to take care of my business." "I don''t care what the hell you''re doing, but you must keep your cell phone open in the future, or else don''t me me for being ruthless." Brenden put away the evil gangster look, the voice is shady. The seriousness of the look really made Adriana rush to horror and fear. Adriana feels that Brenden will be Peter''s most formidable enemy. "Wouldn''t it be more satisfying to you if I were dead." Adriana snorted coldly. "Death? Heh, that also depends on whether I agree or not. With all this fuss, if you die, wouldn''t I have worked for nothing." Brenden speaks directly and unobtrusively. "Adri, you''re here too, Uncle? You''re here too." Peter and Theresa, who had already ordered their meals, came over, and Theresa then asked, "Can Peter and I sit here?" Adriana frowned, her eyes saw a nce at Theresa, then at Peter. That a cold face emerged shady look, with a strong breath of anger, like who provoked his bottom line seems to be. "This ...... Brenden, Theresa asked you a question." This time, Adriana didn''t answer, throwing the question to Brenden. Brenden nodded, "Feel free." "Thanks Uncle." Theresa smiled and sat next to Adriana and Peter sat next to Brenden. "Why is Uncle eating in the staff restaurant today? It''s not like your style." Peter put down his te and his attitude was cold. "Adri has just joined thepany and is not familiar with her colleagues, so I''m afraid she''s not used to being alone, so I came over to keep herpany." The words show the thoughtfulness of a good man. But to Adriana''s ears, she felt sick for no reason. When there is a real urge to drop the te and leave. "Uncle, we all know how good you are to Adri. But Auntie is still lying in the hospital, if this gets out, it N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. won''t be good for your and Adri''s reputation, right?" Theresa inclined her head to look at Adriana, "Don''t you think so, Adri?" The only one who can''t mention the pot is Theresa. Adriana''s hand holding the chopsticks stiffened slightly, and after two seconds of silence, she continued to eat with her head down without making any reply. On the contrary, Brenden smiled wickedly and did not care, "Instead of caring about us, niece-inw should have a baby with Peter first, that''s the big thing." At the mention of the child, the smile on Theresa''s cheeks froze momentarily and then disappeared into nothingness. The face is gloomy to the extreme. It also poked Adriana''s heart. "What does their business have to do with you?" Adriana, in the end, treated Theresa as a good bestie and couldn''t bear to see her being bullied. "Well, Adri''s right. Other people''s business is none of my business, so when are you going to have a baby with me?" Brenden is not too big a deal. A word out, Adriana jerked her eyes up, eyes slightly skewed, and suddenly met Peter''s gaze. The two men looked at each other for a second and withdrew their eyes from each other. "You''ve been married to your wife for so many years without children, are you sure you can have children?" Adriana took the opportunity to sarcastically talk about Brenden. But these words fell on the mouth of the two people on the side, but there are a few ambiguous meaning. Brenden''s handsome and sexy face showed a bad smile, "Can you be fertile, just try it and see." Adriana underestimated the thickness of Brenden''s cheek. I never thought Brenden would be so shameless. "You ......" "Okay Adri, stop it. Watch your manners in front of Peter, after all, you will be his elder in the future, and if you don''t establish your authority, you will have no status in the future." Adrianawas just about to say something when Brenden took a piece of roast pork and put it on Adriana''s te, touching her cheek in the process, "Getting more and more ignorant." Every word and action seems to be a big show of affection. "Don''tugh at Adri, she''s such a mischievous nature." Brenden still maintains that evil gangster smile, seemingly speaking for Adriana. "What did Uncle say, Adri is my best friend and won''t mind." Theresa forced a smile, but it seemed a bit far-fetched. "Uncle is pretty good to Adriana. But I heard the doctor say that Auntie is still hopeful to revive, she Adriana can really marry in?" Peter speaks to Brenden, but looks at Adriana. "I''m full, you guys take your time to eat. The department still has some things left to deal with, so I''ll leave first." Adriana could not stand it any longer and immediately stood up, took her te and left. "Adri, wait for me." Chapter 95 Death and Sin Chapter 95 Death and Sin Brenden got up and followed Adriana out. Seeing the two of him leave, Peter felt his appetite was gone and got up to leave, "You take your time eating, I suddenly remembered there was an urgent document that had not been processed." "Peter?" Theresa shouted, but Peter didn''t turn around. Angry, she gripped her chopsticks tightly, her face showing anger, "Adriana!" A woman''s sixth sense intuition is very strong, if Adriana may not have a rtionship with Peter, but at this moment, a strong intuition makes it clear to her that Peter''s feelings for Adriana are very unusual. ...... "Mr. Alston, are you free to go now that it''s okay?" As the two men exited the restaurant, Adriana pulled away from him and said in a deep voice. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone. " Brenden pulled Adriana straight downstairs without a word. "Hey, where are you taking me? I''m not going!" She was subconsciously very resistant, and wherever she was going, Adriana didn''t want to go with Brenden. The two are only in a transactional rtionship and have not yet reached that level of intimacy. "Don''t move." Brenden instantly collected his expression, his face serious and gloomy. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Brenden was like nothing she had ever seen before and seemed really angry. "But I''m supposed to be at work in a little over an hour." "With me around, what are you afraid of?" Now that Brenden has said it, what can Adriana say? Alston Group is all about him and Peter. Struggling in vain, I could only follow Brenden down to the negative floor and drive out. The two were silent on the way and arrived at Waverly First People''s Hospital twenty minutester. "What did you bring me here for?" Adriana was not sure, but the words came out of her mouth and she remembered something and asked, "You''re not going to show me your wife, are you?" Brenden nced at her with a deep gaze and did not speak, as a tacit acknowledgement. "Get out of the car." Brenden got out, went around to the passenger side, pulled open the door, and ordered. "No go." "What, what have you done to her that you don''t even have the courage to see her?" "I ......" "Don''t give me that crap!" Brenden chortled and pulled Adriana''s hand under the car, mming the door shut with a bang. Adriana stumbled after him at an unsteady pace, entered the lobby of the inpatient unit, got on the elevator and went straight to Brenden''s wife''s inpatient room. "What did you bring me here for?" Adriana didn''t understand what he was trying to do. But Brenden had a sullen face and didn''t answer at all. It wasn''t until he entered a VIP room that he let go of Adriana''s hand and closed the door. Inside the warmly decorated hospital room, Brenden''s wife lies in a hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, with no life to speak of. Adriana slowly walked in and carefully observed the woman lying on the bed, only to find that Brenden''s wife has a mediocre posture, although sleeping peacefully, it is not difficult to see that this person''s face is a bit fierce. "She is my wife, Gisselle." Brenden stood at the bedside and took a look at Gisselle, with a cold look in his eyes, without any hint of pity. And then, turning around and walking to the window, looking out of the window, then said, "Ten years ago, I married her, but for fifteen years, we did not have any sex life between us. Do you believe me when I say this?" "What? Ten ...... fifteen years you haven''t had sex?" The news was so shocking that Adriana couldn''t believe it. Brenden smiled to himself, "Yes, no one else would believe it. But it''s true that we don''t have any emotions between us, let alone any life as a couple. But we still acted together for ten years. Sometimes, I feel like I could be an actor." Adriana listened quietly, without interrupting. "When she married me, Gisselle had a boyfriend, and even on her wedding night she secretly had a fling with him at my house. She thought that I was drunk, but I wasn''t. That time, I killed the adulterer in a fit of rage, and from then on the two of us were in harmony as husband and wife, but in private we were bitter enemies. I held in my hand the video of her tangling with the adulterer, who did not dare to divorce. But within the marriage, she betrayed me countless times and leaked various important documents of mine to others. Among them, that includes Peter." At this point, Brenden spoke, and suddenly turned toward Adriana. With a smile on his face, with that smile but no reason to make Adriana tremble with fear. One step, two steps, one step closer, Adriana couldn''t stop backing up, and finally hit the headboard, unable to retreat. Eyes baffled, "What do you want?" Brenden raised his hand, cupped her chin between his fingers, and leaned down, "By the way, do you know why Gisselle wants to marry me?" Adriana shook her head, saying she knew nothing about it. "Hahahaha ......" Asked about this, he suddenly threw back his head a wildugh, "Gisselle is the Atkins family people, when the Atkins family in Waverly has a certain status. And Gisselle to me, I coveted her family''s power, so I agreed to marry. Butter learned that Gisselle is willing to marry me because Peter saved her life, in return for saving her life, she gave up her life to marry me, and be Peter''s mole. Did you know that ten years ago, Peter was only neen years old? He was so calcting back then! Otherwise, how could he be the president of Alston Group now?" Adriana swallowed, perhaps because of too much fear, only to feel the lip interference, so licked his lips, his voice trembled, "You ...... you tell me this for what?" "To do what? To tell you, of course, that Peter and I have a mortal grudge against each other. With him without me, with me without him. Understand?" He didn''t hide it and told her everything directly. Adriana was even more confused, "You know that Theresa is my BFF, why did you tell me these things? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Peter?" He rubbed his fingers over her lips, smiling, "As long as you are not afraid of Helen''s death of innocence, let it be. And that brother of yours, and Hayley, who is as stupid as no one else, will be the price for your betrayal of me!" Suddenly, he let go of Adriana and turned to walk beside the hospital bed. "Come here." Turned back to Adriana and waved. Adriana shook her head, somewhat resistant. The next moment, Brenden walked directly to Adriana''s side, pulling her to her side and embracing her into her arms, with her back pressed against Brenden''s arms. Brenden leaned down close to her ear and whispered to her, "Are you doubting the truth of what I''m saying?" "No, no." Once again, Adriana shook her head like a rattle. For the first time, I felt that Brenden was a bit scary. Especially with such a gloomy look like ate night ghost, it gives her the creeps. "Little Adri, have you ever witnessed the fall of life?" "What do you ...... you mean?" Adriana had a bad feeling about this. The next moment, Brenden grabbed her hand, "Here, let you feel the death and sin." He held her hand tightly in his palm, leaned down, approached Gisselle''s oxygen mask and tried to pull it off. "Brenden, what are you doing? You let go of me!" Chapter 96 Gisselle is dead Chapter 96 Gisselle is dead "What''s so loud? It''s really noisy." With one hand over her mouth and Adriana''s hand in the other, Brenden ruthlessly and mercilessly removed the oxygen mask from Gisselle''s mouth, cutting off her breathing. Even though she kept struggling, reaching for Brenden''s arm and sinking her nails hard into his skin, Brenden didn''t struggle or resist. It was as if the pain could not be felt. But Adriana kept resisting and struggling, but her strength was no match for Brenden''s, and Han couldn''t move a bit. On the hospital bed, Gisselle was without oxygen mask, she was not breathing enough, her chest was rising and falling more and more, her nostrils were emitting basic breathing, and even her immobile fingers were slowly moving. Subsequently, the body began to twitch, struggle, and finally ...... the struggle became weaker and weaker, until finally lying limp-like on the bed,pletely out of breath. "How was it? Was it exciting? Exciting?" Brenden let go of Adriana. Adriana immediately turned around and shouted, "Come on, someone, kill someone, quickly ......" "Shout, shout. The oxygen mask has your fingerprints and mine on it, and the rumor is that you and I are about to get married, but now Gisselle is suddenly dead. Who do you think is the most suspicious?" The man stood at the edge of the inner bed, looking down at Gisselle, and addressed Adriana. "Brenden, you crazy, you are crazy!" Adriana was weak, her hands propped up on the nightstand, her eyes closed, on the verge of copse. "Crazy? Yes, I''m a lunatic." He sat on the edge of the bed, put the oxygen mask on Gisselle''s mouth and murmured, "Have a good trip, and be a good human being in your next life." The two stood and sat in silence for a while without any words. Adriana was deep in fear, feeling that the recent events, one by one, one by one, were almost destroying her, ruthlessly wreaking havoc and destroying. "Why would it be me? Why?" Adriana crouched helplessly on the ground, her hands covering her face, in pain. "Because, you''re Theresa''s BFF." It''s the woman Peter has his eye on, it''s Luis'' mommy, it''s Helen''s mommy! But these words, he never told Adriana. Brenden turned and sat down on a chair with Adriana in his arms and gently patted her cheek, "So timid, are you trying to tell everyone that you killed Gisselle?" "It''s not me, it''s you! Brenden, you''re a demon, don''t you go back to your midnight dreams haunted by nightmares?" She yelled hysterically. He shrugged and smiled, "I, Brenden, am a man who walks on the edge of death, what nightmares are I afraid of? Are you kidding me." "Crazy!" Adriana didn''t know how to continue to spend time with him, and all that remained was her fear of Brenden. The eyes looked at the innocent Gisselle, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. An innocent life was ended, and she really did not know how she should feel about it. There is only guilt, self-recrimination. Not long after, the doctor came over, checked Gisselle''s condition and informed the result directly that Gisselle was dead. In the aftermath, The Alston family arrived one after another. Meanwhile, Peter came over. Seeing The Alston familying, Adriana, who was sitting on a bench in the hallway, got up to leave, but just as she stood up, she was grabbed by the cor and led to the stairway. "Adriana, tell me, does this matter have anything to do with you?" Peter sped her shoulders with both hands and questioned her sternly. Adriana, who was weak and unsettled, slowly raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, herx gaze gradually coalescing, and shook her head, without saying a word. Nothing to do with her? No, about. But, she was really forced to do nothing. Adriana is caught up in guilt and self-me, feeling that she is already the one with blood on her hands. "It''s okay?" Peter didn''t believe it at all, "Who are you kidding, once Gisselle is dead, you''ll have a rightful home into The Alston family, won''t you?" Coming back from abroad, Adriana has heard most about The Alston family, The Alston family, The Alston family. It seems that everything is inextricably linked to The Alston family. She gradually regained consciousness and pushed Peter away, growling hysterically, "Peter, can you stay away from me? What do I have to do with you? If it wasn''t for you, how could so many things happen?" Recalling what Brenden said at that time, Peter was a calctor at the age of 19, and he was able to n everything and win a thousand miles. I think The Alston family is horrible. Once she enters the luxurious family, she is also involved in strife and bes a pawn. "Because of me?" Peter couldn''t understand her words. Adriana didn''t bother to exin and pushed Peter away, saying feebly, " Get out of my way, I''m tired, so tired, so tired." A few days before the shock has not recovered, the original poor health of Adriana is now more weak. Like a flower that has been ravaged by a gale, it is devoid of life and may fall under any circumstances. Her sudden emaciation, weakness, fell into Peter''s eyes, seemingly invisible tugging at her heartstrings, but some of the heart can not bear. Adriana, with her heels on, took one step towards the stairs. Peter stood tall and found the little woman stumbling and floating step by step before her body fell backwards. "Adriana!?" Seeing this, the man stepped forward, from behind to catch, smoothly embraced in the arms, "Adriana, what happened to you?" Falling into his arms, the familiar scent from his nose, Adriana tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, simply can not open. Clutching his arm with both hands, she murmured, "I didn''t hurt Gisselle, no, really ......" "Okay, I believe you." Somehow, hearing her words, Peter was convinced. Hold her and go to the doctor. Settled in the ward, Adriana was hooked up to a drip and woke up in no time. "Awake?" Peter sat beside her and said with concern, "You were told toe to the hospital yesterday for a checkup and you didn''t?" "The doctor said the shock was too much and that it would be fine after a while of conditioning." "Then howe you fainted again?" He questioned. Adriana''s mind reverberated with the events of noon, and Gisselle''s death came to mind, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes, "I don''t know." She didn''t know what to say except that she was tired. That way she was as weak and emaciated as Peter had ever seen her, "Did something happen? You tell ......" "Peter, is there anything between me and you? My affairs have nothing to do with you. You sent me to the doctor, I thank you. In the future, please stay away from me." Adriana is not an idiot. At that moment, she asked Brenden why he chose her as a pawn, and Brenden said that it was because she was Theresa''s best friend. Actually, it is not. That may be just one of the reasons. The other part of the reason is because she is too close to Peter to be of use. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! But no matter what, the war between them has nothing to do with her. Chapter 97 Adriana gets beaten Chapter 97 Adriana gets beaten It has even less to do with Helen. Her daughter should not have been taken hostage and fallen victim to their war. "Reason." He asked coldly, "Don''t tell me you''re so eager to marry Brenden that you''re trying to avoid suspicion, are you?" Adriana gasped andughed. A sarcastic smile appeared on the pale, bloodless skin, "When did Mr. Alston get so smug? If you say so, then so be it." She closed her eyes, "I''m tired and want to take a nap. You go out." "Luis wants to see you." "No see." She refused dryly. "After you fell into the water that day, Luis was very worried about you. Also he dragged you to the haunted house and scared you, Luis felt deeply guilty in his heart and always wanted to apologize to you back then. You have not been well recently and have been in aa, so he was not allowed to see you." Peter said with a slight frown of honesty. "I don''t me him, it''s really okay." She still closed her eyes, not even interested in looking at him. "Gisselle''s memorial service is tomorrow, do you want to go to it?" "Good." At the mention of Gisselle, Adriana''s eyes finally opened. The eyes are vacant and listless as they stare at the ceiling, and the face is a few shades paler. "Do you have any rtives or friends? Shall I call them toe and take care of you?" Peter was close to Adriana and knew her situation, so naturally he investigated her connections. It''s just a shame that she really doesn''t seem to have any friends in the country, except for Theresa who is her BFF. "I can do it alone." Even in this current situation, she is still holding her body strong. Peter sat in thepanion chair with aplicated look and even more mixed emotions. An indefinable emotion rushed to the heart. Looking at her frail look, it did note to annoyance, more interesting intolerance and heartache. It seems that since the day Adriana fell into theke and briefly choked on her breath, he witnessed her death and understood her ce in his heart. That kind of intense pain mmed deep into his heart. Somehow, this woman has slowly entered his heart, perhaps, even he did not know. But now that he is clear about his affection for Adriana, Peter is even more unsure how to face her. "Can you promise me one thing?" Adriana''s eyelids lifted slightly and she looked sideways at Peter, "Say." "Don''t marry Brenden." Ridiculous request. She looked at him with a faint gaze, and after a moment, her pale lips pulled out a curvature, smiling, "So, in what capacity are you speaking to me?" It''s ridiculous andughable. His wife is Theresa, what does it count now that there is always an unclear rtionship with her? "I ......" Then asked, Peter was speechless. Thinking about it, the party realized that the party''s request was ridiculous. Yes? What is it to do with her and in what capacity do you ask? "In the end, you are Theresa''s best friend, a well-meaning advice, willing to listen to it, do not want to listen to it as I did not say." He stood up in a sh, turned around and walked away. The moment he walked out of the ward and closed the door, he gave her a meaningful nce, his sexy lips tugged and finally pursed into a straight line, closing the door and leaving. The room was suddenly quiet, and Adriana realized that underneath the silence, she was even more restless inside. After spending the afternoon in the hospital, Adriana took a leave of absence from work. The following day, Gisselle''s memorial service. Everyone from The Alston family was there, including some high profile people, as well as various N?velDrama.Org content rights. media. The memorial service is very grand, mourning songs, the scene is very depressing atmosphere. In therge hall, many wreaths were ced, a picture of Gisselle''s life was hung in the middle, and in the center was her body in a crystal coffin. Those who chased off, daisies in hand, lined up toe forward. Adriana,dressed in a ckdy''s suit, dragged her frail body through the crowd to pay tribute to Gisselle. After a long line, she also walked inside the lobby, ced flowers on the crystal casket of Gisselle''s body, and then walked over to the family forfort. The family member is Brenden. Brenden was dressed in a ck suit with a serious face, showing a strong emotion of sadness, as if a bereaved white swan, experiencing bitterness and also despair. Needless to say, he''s a total showman. Doing the scene as casual and natural,parable to the first-line actors more rich expressions and physical movements. Adriana walked up to him and looked at him with a cold face, "Condolences." "Thanks." Brenden said. "Brenden, you''re really disgusting, sending her away with your own hands, and now you''re pretending, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" "Retribution? Oh, you''re concerned about me?" "Shameless!" "People as despicable and shameless as you are are destined to go to hell in the next life." "It doesn''t matter if I go to hell or not, what matters is that you''re about to be miserable." Brenden''s words were not lost on Adriana. But the next moment, she understood ...... Standing across from him, looking at him, but suddenly being tugged on her clothes, and after that, a p suddenly fell on her cheek, fast enough to catch people off guard. The crunching sound of the p echoed through the hall, and Adriana''s battered body could not withstand the p, falling directly to the floor, dizzy with pain. "You''re Adriana, the one who seduced Brenden, and your sister, the one who killed my daughter. Tell me, have you been nning this for a long time?" Gisselle''s mother, her face in tears, pointed at Adriana and hissed hysterically. Angry straight stomp feet, pointing at her face, continue to fume, "all of youe to see ah, it is this bitch killed my daughter, ooo ...... how in the world there is so lowly daughter, in order to climb the rich family, but even painful to kill." Mrs. Atkins then tried to ruin Adriana''s reputation by making a big racket. Throughout the process, Brenden stood aside, looking down coldly at Adriana, without the slightest intention ofing forward to help. At the sound of it, many people gathered around and pointed at Adriana. "That''s her, huh? In that case, it''s really possible." "Who says it isn''t." "In thepany, Adriana and Brenden two love it very much, the third party." "Shame on you, interfering in her rtionship and plotting to kill." ...... There was a lot of chatter. A chase off meeting turned into a farce. Adriana couldn''t understand how the Atkins family knew about it. "Yah, Adri, what''s going on, you get up." In the crowd, Theresa got up and helped Adriana, who was lying on the ground, up, with words full of concern. But no one noticed the sh of sharpness under her eyes. "Mrs. Atkins, what the hell is going on here, Adri is my BFF, why are you hitting her?" Theresained for Adriana. "Hmph, Theresa, I''m telling you, she''s a shameless third party, you better keep an eye on your husband or watch out for your husband getting seduced too." Mrs. Atkins, with a sharp tongue, pointed at Adriana and continued to scold her: "A cunt, who is so intent on marrying into The Alston family, is not concerned with The Alston family''s property." Chapter 98: Accidents at the memorial service Chapter 98: idents at the memorial service "Mrs. Atkins, you can''t say that. adri is my BFF and I know exactly what kind of person she is." Theresa held Adriana in her arms and was particrly protective. But Adriana''s gaze was dead on Brenden, and her eyes were filled with anger. If the eyes can kill people, her sharp gaze will certainly be its death by a thousand cuts. "You know it well? What are you clear about? My daughter had a car ident for no reason, it was her sister so-called, and I now suspect that she had nned to kill my daughter for a long time." Mrs. Atkins is not willing to give up and is determined to get justice for Gisselle. When confronted by Mrs. Atkins, Adriana could not say a word. In addition to the fiery pain in her cheeks, there was a gush of pain in her heart that made her ache for life. "Mom, this matter is still under investigation. You ......" Feeling Adriana''s stern gaze, Brenden only unhurriedly opened his mouth to exin. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Mr. Atkins, "Shut up, you have nothing to do with this matter. He is your wife, if you can''t even take care of your own wife, what do you need?" The scene was so rowdy that a memorial service turned into a farcical scene. Faced with the Atkins family''s usations, reporters swarmed forward, taking all sorts of photos and catching thetest news and information. Adriana suddenly felt like a clown, no dignity, shame. "What''s going on?" At that moment, Peter walked in, his face cold and questioning. At the same time, his gaze fell on Adriana''s cheek, looking at the clear finger marks on her cheek, his brow furrowed in some displeasure. "Peter, it''s good that you''re here. I heard that Adriana is an employee of yourpany. I''d like to ask you, how did this little bitchy hoof get into yourpany? Someone told me that she was thest door and someone forced her into thepany!" Mrs. Atkins confronted her directly with an extremely arrogant attitude. "Mrs. Atkins, today is Auntie''s memorial day, and you have to make such a mess of it on her memorial day? Do you think your daughter is in heaven and will have peace?" Peter stepped in front of Adriana and blocked her. "Humph, people are dead. My daughter won''t have peace until we find the murderer!" Mr. Atkins was furious. He walked up to Peter, "What are you protecting her for? Could it be that she is rted to you?" "Of course it matters." Peter admitted it directly. "Oh my God, it''s not like Mr. Alston is having an affair with her too, is it?" "Then she''s too resourceful to have two boats on her feet." "Awesome, awesome." "It''s so cheap and shameless." ...... The people around us were harsh in their words and spoke very harshly. "Well, this shameless bitch, stealing my daughter''s husband and even having an affair with you, do you know that you have a fiancee?" Mr. Atkins was so angry that he pointed at Adriana and cursed angrily. "Mr. Lu is at least a businessman, he should know to speak and act on evidence. Otherwise it is nder!" He spoke for a moment, and after a moment of silence, he added, "It was my intention that Adriana enter thepany. Any questions?" A very simple sentence, but a heavy weight. A word to the four seats. Theresa looked at Peter''s back incredulously, her heart surging with sourness and jealousy, looking at Adriana''s eyes with a little more ruthlessness. In particr, she noticed that Adriana was looking at Peter with a meaningful look that made her feel as if there were some ambiguous feelings. Naturally, in the midst of this tense atmosphere, no one noticed Brenden''s sexy and handsome face emerged with a conspiratorial smile, as if everything was under his control. "Peter, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to interfere." Brenden walked out, pulled Adriana from Theresa''s arms, stood in front of Mr. Atkins and Mrs. Atkins, and said, "There is something that I have been wanting to tell you. In fact, Gisselle and I have long been divorced, only she is afraid that you and Dad ...... no, should be called uncle from now on." He waved to his assistant, who came forward and handed him something. "This is our divorce agreement and divorce certificate. We already agreed to divorce half a year ago, but we just haven''t informed you guys. Since you have always wanted to know about Adri, I might as well tell you directly. I like her a lot and promised her a family, so I''m taking this opportunity to make it public as a promise I made to her." He wrapped his arm around Adriana''s waist with a very serious attitude. "You''re talking nonsense, how is it possible!" Mr. Atkins face blue, a tear over the divorce agreement and divorce papers, shaking with anger, lifting a page to take a look at, is indeed the biological daughter''s autograph. "Brenden, what are you up to? My daughter is dead, what do you mean you''re telling me now? We don''t even know if you''re faking! I now seriously suspect that this matter has something to do with you too!" Mr. Atkins doted on his daughter to the utmost, and the death of his daughter hit him hard, so of course it was hard to ept. "Uncle, Peter has a saying that is right. To speak and act with evidence, you are ndering without evidence." Brenden''s attitude is slightly cold, long gone is the respect and courtesy of the party. "Brenden, you bastard, what did you say when you married my daughter? Now my daughter''s bones are still cold, and you treat her like this? I''ll beat you to death!" Mrs. Atkins could not ept the change in Brenden''s attitude and lunged at him like a shrew, swinging her hands at him. Brenden took a step back with Adriana in his arms, and his assistant immediately stepped forward and blocked Mrs. Atkins, "Mrs. Atkins, please behave yourself, or I''ll call security." "Brenden is hooked up with Adriana, the vixen, and they may have killed my daughter. If we didn''t have the Atkins family, would you have been able to get a foothold in the Alston Group? You''re a useless piece of shit. You are a loser, my daughter doesn''t mind you, but you still mind my daughter?" Mrs. Atkins hissed hysterically, calling Brenden a loser. At once, murmurs arose. "So that''s it, Brenden''s not fertile?" "Tsk ...... It''s over now, Brenden can never be the true heir to The Alston family." "In vain, I didn''t think it was a non-lifter." "That''s hrious." ...... "Auntie and uncle, do you think your daughter is a good thing? Just because I don''t say anything doesn''t mean I don''t know anything, I just want to give Gisselle some face. Don''t go too far." "Brenden what do you mean? You white-eyed wolf, believe it or not I''ll get you killed?" "You murderer, give back my daughter!" The couple''s tempers red and they lunged towards the two. The assistant couldn''t stop it and was pushed aside. Mrs. Atkins grabbed the incense burner on the altar and smashed it at Adriana. A time of dust, the incense burner arced out and flew straight in her direction.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 99 Solid as Gold Chapter 99 Solid as Gold In the nick of time, Peter stepped forward and pushed Adriana and Brenden away from the two, and withstood the heavy blow of the incense burner with the back of his head. Bang- The incense burner fell to the ground and shattered, sttering a floor of crumbs and incense ash. "Peter?" From the moment he jumped on Adriana, Theresa has felt Peter''s difference to Adriana, although heartbroken, but more heartbroken Peter bleeding in the back of the brain. "Are you okay Peter?" Theresa walked over and covered the back of his head with her hand, tears instantly came out, "Are you stupid? Although Adri is my best friend, you don''t have to protect her so much, right? Do you know I''m really heartbroken?" The smart and wise Theresa was afraid of the media people messing up the description of Adriana and Peter''s rtionship, so she directly used the identity of ''bestie'' to defuse the reason why Peter took the initiative to protect Adriana, giving a reasonable exnation. Adriana looked straight at Peter with her eyes, and Peter looked at her in the same way. The two men looked at each other, each with their own thoughts. And Adriana is more incredible, unbelievable. The crisis came and she thought she was going to be finished, but Peter swooped in and saved her. That kind of speed was really beyond her expectation. There doesn''t seem to be any reason to exin why Peter saved her, only one thing ...... That is, he likes himself! In any case, she is also a mature little woman, for emotional problems have seen a lot and seen a lot, how can not feel at all? "Have you made enough noise!?" Brenden pulled the dazed Adriana behind him, "Don''t you want to know why Gisselle and I divorced? Well, since you guys are so unemotional, I''ll let you see it clearly." Saying that, Brenden took the tablet from his assistant, clicked on the video on the Ipad and handed it to Mr. Atkins, "Watch it carefully, what kind of good person do you think your doting daughter is? Ten years ago, the wedding room, she was with another man behind my back, at that time I could have ruined her, but I gave her a chance. I just didn''t expect that after all these years, she had be more aggressive and was with all kinds of men. Just because I didn''t say anything, doesn''t mean I didn''t Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! know. All just because you had helped me, so I kept it hidden!" "Mmmm ...... sofortable ...... oops, hurry up hurry up ...... people want it... ..." The video shows Gisselle having sex with a strange man, with unpleasant content and a pouting voice that makes you blush. Mr. Atkins blushed and immediately turned off his Ipad. "See clearly, there are many, many more such things!" Brenden''s entire aura was in full swing, with a deep cold coldness, "Originally I wanted this to go away, everything with Gisselle''s death dissipated, but you guys are too deceitful." "Uncle is such a good man." "This Gisselle is also too shameless." "If Gisselle were my woman and cuckolded me, I''d get her killed." "It seems that it''s not that Uncle is impotent, but that the two of them don''t have a married life." ...... Mr. Atkins is a decent man who saw his daughter rolling around with the man with his own eyes and was convinced. Because that man is none other than Gisselle''s former boyfriend. He had no reason not to believe it. "Don''t frame my daughter, the person is dead, you casually synthesize the video, when we are fools?" Mrs. Atkins didn''t believe it at all. But people who know the software know that pictures can be synthesized, the video can not do that realm. "Go away, don''t make a fool of yourself, Gisselle deserves to die for not fighting for herself, from today onwards, I''ll pretend I don''t have her as my daughter!" Mr. Atkins grumbled and dragged Mrs. Atkins to the memorial service. That was the end of a farce. "Adri, I''m sorry to have frightened you." Brenden wrapped his arms around Adriana, his face covered with heartache. "Peter, are you okay?" Adriana ignored Brenden and asked Peter instead. At this point, reporters poured in, reaching for the microphone and interviewing. "Mr. Alston, why did you save Adriana in a time of crisis?" "You said earlier that you got Adriana into the Alston Group, what is your rtionship?" "Brenden, did you and your ex-wife dy having children because you didn''t want to have them?" "When are you nning to get married?" ...... For a while, several people were pushed to the top of the public opinion. "I''ve liked Adri for a long time, and we can get married any time Adri wants. As for children, that depends on Adri''s wishes." Brenden, with apatible face, seems to have emerged from the shadow of Gisselle''s death. Unfortunately, in addition to Adriana, only Brenden himself knows that Gisselle''s death was his doing. "Ms. Hale, how do you n to do that?" "Are you getting married this year?" "Ms. Hale, how do you feel about facing Brenden''s advances?" "I heard that you and Miss Lindsay are BFFs and you''re both marrying into The Alston family?" Really quite happy. ...... Adriana did not want to give any answers in front of the many media. Caught in the whirlwind of public opinion and repeatedly used by Brenden, Adriana''s heart felt a sense of powerlessness. With a haggard face, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well, I want to go back and rest." "Adri said she wanted to rest, gentlemen sorry." Brenden leans down and picks up Adriana in a horizontal embrace. Princess hug, in front of the crowd looks super man, super handsome, but also to Adriana invincible favor. "Brenden ......" Adriana was just about to struggle when Brenden immediately leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Say the word no and Gisselle will end up like Helen!" The voice was extremely small and finished quickly into her ear. But to everyone''s eyes, watching Brenden with a smile still on his cheeks, was a happy sight. Adriana''s face froze, pulling her lips, unable to say a word. She had to let Brenden carry her away. Peter stood still, his gaze fixed on Adriana had not left, but seeing the two of them departed, all that remained was ...... helplessness. But more than that, it''s exasperation. That was the end of the farce and Gisselle''s memorial service. In the car, Adriana sat next to Brenden and immediately said after shaking Brenden off, "Stop the car, I want to get out!" When Brenden didn''t say anything, the driver pulled over. As Adriana pushed the door open and prepared to get out of the car, she looked at Brenden and said, "Our initial cooperation was limited to you achieving your goal. You''re going too far with this!" "Excessive? Adriana, who do you think you are to negotiate terms with me?" Brenden''s attitude is raw and detached, without the softness of the party. Switch between ice and heat with ease. Not bad for an actor! "Dogs jump to the wall, rabbits will bite when they are anxious. brenden, I hope you don''t go too far, otherwise, you will only hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt yourself eight hundred!" She warned. Brenden snorted and raised his hand to brush her cheek, "Then you will be my prisoner pet. Remember, you can''t escape." Chapter 100 What to be nervous about Chapter 100 What to be nervous about The next day''s news, The Alston family dominated all the news pages and became the hottest topic of the day. Also on the Twitter Trend list was Adriana. Adriana took leave again due to bad condition. It was Brenden who arranged for her to join thepany, so no one would object to her taking time off no matter what. Knock Knock- Lying down to rest at home, there was a knock on the door in the living room. Adriana got up with her tired body and opened the door of the living room, she saw Alvin standing outside the door. She let out a sigh, even though she knew what Alvin was up to before he even spoke. Move out of the way, "Come in." Alvin walks in and Adriana closes the door. She walked over to the couch and sat down, looking at Alvin who was standing frozen in the living room, "If you have anything to say, just ask." Alvin had his phone in his hand and opened the news page, on the page was a picture of Brenden hugging her, "You''re with Uncle?" His question was already expected by Adriana. Not even in the mood to answer him. Poured a cup of tea, "Sit down and have some tea." "Adri, I''m asking you a question." Alvin is obsessed with his problems. Adriana''s movement of pouring tea slightly stiffened, then picked up the tea and took a sip, saying: "Senior, I have told you many times, there is no possibility between us. You have Flora, I have my own life. Do not bother each other, be friends, is not good?" She put down her cup and added, "If it''s not good to be friends, we can be strangers." Raising his eyes, he surveyed the room, "Here, I don''t n to stay, I''ll leave in a few days when I find a house." It''s always bad to live too close to Alvin, it can be misunderstood. There have been so many misunderstandings, Adriana doesn''t want to disturb anyone''s life anymore. Just want peace and quiet. It''s just a pity that a peaceful life is always such a luxury. "That''s the answer you gave me?" His voice lifted a few decibels, clearly a little upset. "So what do you want to do?" Adriana raised her eyes, the bottom of her eyes were clear and crisp, not a single stray emotion could be seen. "Want me to say yes to you? And then be with you? Senior, can you not be so childish?" "I''ve always liked you from school to now. In terms of time, I knew you earlier than Brenden, and in terms of character, I don''t think I''m worse than Brenden. In terms of money, I can go and inherit my father''s million dor family fortune if you say the word. Why can''t you just give me a chance?" Alvin was extraordinarily stubborn today, and it seemed that there was no way to convince her except for Adriana to say yes. "Senior, love does note first." Although I don''t like Brenden, although everything is just Brenden''s external drama, but she has no other choice but to cooperate. But it''s a good thing to take this opportunity to reject Alvin. "I like Brenden, a lot." "But Brenden is not a good person!" "Senior, have you ever heard of the saying that men aren''t bad and women don''t love them? I just love Brenden being bad. I like his immodesty, I like his money, I like everything about him. Is there anything wrong with that?" Hearing his words, Alvin''s face was white and blue for a while, so ugly! The hand clutching the phone whitened a few points, frowning tightly, quite a bit disappointed, "Adriana, you''ve changed, be strange." Sheughed, her voice as crisp as a silver bell, "Senior, doesn''t that sound childish to you? Born in the world of pomp and circumstance, fame and fortune are so fierce that it is impossible to remain This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. unchanged." "Fame and fortune? After all, you covet The Alston family''s money?" "Seniors, you ......" The corners of Adriana''s mouth twitched and she tried to exin something, but she heard Alvin say, "Okay, I''ll give you whatever you want! Give me time and I will prove everything!" After saying that, Alvin turned around and left. The moment he pulled open the door, but suddenly found a person standing outside the door. That person was no other than Peter. "Brother, why are you here?" Alvin asked, the words came out of his mouth but felt a little redundant. ncing sideways at Adriana in the living room, she sighed, "You guys talk, I''ll go first." Peter did not say a word, his eyes were on Adriana from the beginning to the end. The words Adriana just said echoed in her mind, saying she liked Brenden and how bad he was. Adriana was equally unprepared for Peter to show up outside her house at this time. Get up and walk to the door. A flickering gaze met his icy eyes, "How are you ...... wound?" Peter pursed his lips without saying anything. "Not talking means you can''t die. I''m going to rest, so I won''t keep you." She took a step back and closed the door directly. Don''t want to cross paths with Peter too much. Yesterday, at Gisselle''s chase off meeting, she had clearly seen Peter''s attitude towards her. Although not 100 percent sure, but at least 80 percent can be sure. For Theresa''s sake, she must keep a distance between them and cut off all possibilities. However, before she could close the door, a foot came in and blocked the door. "Don''t you have anything to exin to me?" The man stood outside the door and asked through the crack. Adriana pressed down, trying to hurry Peter away, but the man pushed the door open and walked in. "Peter, what are you doing?" Adriana is a little helpless, and can notpete with Peter has the strength, can only let him barge in. "Are you really going to marry Brenden?" Peter looked down at Adriana, his dark pupils shed with starbursts, his face slightly cold. Adriana bites her lips with her teeth and looks away sideways, seemingly not daring to look him in the eye, "I just called Theresa, she''ll be right over." Ever since she knew what Peter thought of her, all she wanted to do was avoid him. "Who are you kidding? I just dropped her off at the office." He stepped in front of her, clutching her wrist and bringing it into his arms, "Adriana, what the hell do you think?Brenden has a deep mind and is not for you to y with." "Good. Thanks for the reminder." Adriana held her breath and distanced herself from him, "I''ve got a few things to do, I''ve got to get out of here. if Mr. Alston wants to rest here for a while, you can do so, and remember to close the door for me when you leave." Perhaps because he did not exert too much force, so Adriana easily broke free from his restraint, retreated from his arms and hurriedly grabbed her bag and walked towards the outside. "Wearing flip-flops when you go out to do business?" Adriana had just walked up to him and he warned. "Oh, that ...... forgot." She blushed slightly embarrassed and changed her shoes by the shoe cab. As the person walked out the door, Peter added, "Sure you don''t need to bring your keys?" The eyes fixed on the hooks on the wall, where the car keys and the house keys were hanging. Adriana''s pace stopped abruptly and she stood still, her back to Peter and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath and cursing herself for her foolishness. What are you nervous about? Chapter 101: The Grant Family Throws a Big, Flowing Feast Chapter 101: The Grant Family Throws a Big, Flowing Feast It''s so stupid. She turned around with a formic smile on her face, "Thank you Mr. Alston for reminding me." Crossed into the living room and removed the key from the wall. But as soon as her hand touched the key, Peter held her hand down, "Are you hiding from me?" So obvious, how could he not see it. "Oops, I''m running out of time, something''s really wrong." Adriana didn''t dare to look directly at Peter, struggled to grab her keys and ran out in a huff. Standing in the corridor, she reached out and pressed the elevator furiously, and after waiting for a while finally waited for the elevator. When the elevator door opened, she immediately got in, to make sure that Peter did not follow, before a long breath of relief, nervous to death. This day, Adriana slipped in the park alone all day, hesitant to go home. On this day, Peter stayed at Adriana''s house alone for a long time. A few dayster, the news agency broke the recent news that The Grant Family''s youngest son had quit his job as a music professor and returned to The Grant Family Group to inherit the family business. The Grant Family is overwhelmed with joy. The Grant Family''s parentmented that Alvin had grown up and was finally willing to inherit the family business, and that they didn''t have to worry about not having an heir. For this reason, The Grant Family hosted a three-day banquet and invited all of Waverly''s waste pickers and sanitation workers to eat for free. And a direct donation of $5 million was made to UNICEF to support children. News of The Grant Family overwhelmed news of The Alston family and became the news headline of the moment. Adriana was eating lunch when she saw the news, but after seeing the news, she lost her appetite for food. "You''re the one who told Alvin to go back?" Just as Adriana was staring at her phone, someone suddenly spoke. Eyelids slightly raised, looking at the opposite sitting Peter, can not help but the heartstrings tightened, immediately put away the phone, "eat full, Mr. Alston enjoy your meal." She slinked away, front to back, giving Peter only one look. When we got back to the legal department, Hayley came up to us, "Adriana, I need to talk to you." Adriana was so unhappy that she really didn''t want to see Hayley. Because I can tell with my toes what she wants to say. Naive Hayley dragged her straight to the pantry. "What is it exactly, just say it." Adriana was short on patience. "Adriana, who are you to be with Brenden when you are already a mother of a child? Will you please leave Brenden?" She stood in front of Adriana with sharp words. It''s Brenden again. Sure enough, it''s Brenden again! "Hayley, you''re right to like Brenden, and I have nothing against it. So, don''t tell me so much, if you insist on being with Brenden, you can go after him, as long as he agrees to be with you. I, for one, will quit immediately!" What an idiot. Hayley was told countless times to stay away from Brenden, but she didn''t believe her. Not only did she not believe it, but she was also bewitched by Brenden''s beauty. I really don''t know what that brain is thinking. "Really?" Her eyes widened, and her eyes released starbursts of unspeakable delight. "Never break your word. However, I need to tell you that Brenden is not a simple man, but a snake that eats people without spitting bones. If you believe me, stay away from him, the farther the better!" Forgive her for only being able to say so much. "Humph, who are you fooling? If he''s a snake, how could you possibly agree to marry her? There is no sincerity at all. Since you promised, I''ll take it as you promised me. You can''t go back on your promise Getting Adriana''s words, Hayley was in a much better mood instantly. The teenage heart flooded her, reaching out to y with a strand of curly hair at her temples, humming a little tune out of the pantry. Adriana sighed and raised her hand to rub her brow. I really think Hayley is incorrigible. Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist, frightening her body and nearly jumping up, "Who?" She turned around and realized that the person standing behind her was Brenden. "So afraid of me? Really worried that I''ll eat you to the bone?" Apparently, Brenden had heard what she had just said to Hayley''s warning. "God is out of this world, do you know that people are scared to death? Adriana broke down a little, flicking her thumping chest in shock. "It''s clear that you are a thief." "I didn''t, just a good-natured warning." "But you have vited the contract between us. What do you think I should do to punish you?" Suddenly, he took her hand and brought her face to face with himself. Adriana leaned her back on the windowsill, her gaze clear, "How can it be a vition? At most, it''s badmouthing you." I hadn''t seen Brenden for several days since the ident that day. Adriana has just had a few days offort, and now she sees Brenden and feels like she''s going to copse. "You little fox." Brenden smiled instead of being angry and pinched her cheek, "I came over here today to tell you in good faith. Beware of your best friend, not everyone takes you for a best friend." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "What do you mean?" What is the purpose of suddenlying to report Theresa? "Looking at your stupidity, I wonder if I''m looking at the wrong person. Did you ever wonder why THE Atkins family people showed up at the memorial service that day?" This question even if Brenden does not say, Adriana has been thinking about. But ...... "Wasn''t that person you? You had no children with Gisselle for ten years, he treated you that way, and you had Gisselle scorned by millions at the memorial service was just one of your ploys. Otherwise, how could you be so well prepared, with divorce papers and cheating videos." Adriana doesn''t believe him. "Yo, still got some brains, doesn''t seem very stupid." Brenden let go of Adriana, stepped aside, took a cigarette out of the case, lit it, and took a silent drag, swallowing a cloud between his lips, "I would have done that, but someone was one step ahead of me." Side eye, a cold nce, "a word of advice, willing to believe, do not want to believe, I can not help." "Of course I don''t believe you! There''s no reason Theresa would do that." Although there are some conflicts with Theresa after this return, Theresa is not so much as to set herself up. There''s absolutely no reason to do that, is there. "I''d like to know, who gave you your confidence?" "Born with it." "So, you''re stupid!" Adriana: "......" He stood in front of the window, gazing out of the window, his eyebrows looking grave and thoughtful. "A woman''s intuition is spot on. Your presence is a threat to Theresa, and as to why, you should know better than I do." He flicked the ashes and held the cigarette butt down in the ashtray, "I''ve said what I should say, believe it or not, you choose." Stepped away from the pantry. When he turned the corner, Adriana suddenly shouted, "So, you used me all because Peter likes me?!" This time, she was almost certain of Brenden''s purpose. At that, Brenden paused for a few seconds, and then, without looking back, walked away. Adriana stood alone in the pantry, running through the recent events, and suddenly felt that Brenden''s words were not untrustworthy. Chapter 102 Law Firm Established Chapter 102 Law Firm Established If Brenden used her, it was because he could see Peter''s feelings for her. So how could Theresa not see it? If Theresa also saw Peter''s different feelings for her, only then could the suspicion of the car ident be revealed to the Atkins family people, only then would there be a scene of the Atkins family people spilling their guts at Gisselle''s memorial service. Think carefully. Adriana let out a long sigh and suddenly felt that she had unknowingly fallen into a whirlpool of intrigue, trying to escape but being swallowed by the swamp and unable to pull herself out. After so many things, Adriana was physically and mentally exhausted and nearly couldn''t hold on. But fortunately, the days were calm and uneventful for a while afterwards, so that her tired heart was soothed. Gradually came out of the shadows. One monthter, MM Law Firm was officially established. On the day of the ribbon cutting, Adriana was there as a guest and witnessed Vivian and Jenkins, both dressed and glowing, appear on the ribbon cutting stage. Hale Cobb Law Firm used to be well-connected, so on the opening day Vivian invited the mayor and very important people from the mall toe and support the venue. Everything went very smoothly, and also invited a lot of media reporters to make a lot of publicity. MM Law Firm is officially established The establishment of thew firm was like a rainbow after the rain, giving her a glimpse of light and relief during the bad days. The mood is much better. Perhaps because she gave Jenkins apany, Thelma treated her much better. That evening, Vivian, Jenkins, Hayley, Thelma, several people dining together, everyone shut up about unhappy things, but also get along very well. After the meal, Vivian took her back to her apartment and rested early. Because Alvin returned to The Grant Family to inherit The Grant Family Group, he had long since moved out of her upstairs. There is a new tenant upstairs, Adriana has seen it and it is a college student. She should have been the one to move out, but Alvin was already gone, so there was no need for her to be tossing and turning. Perhaps because of the recent depressed mood, drinking a little too much at night, Adriana drowsy sleep drowsy. Late at night, the ringing of her cell phone woke her up. In a daze, Adriana picked up the phone and answered it without looking at the number, "Hello?" She closed her eyes and muttered. "Ms. Hale, where are you? Uh-uh-uh ...... Ms. Hale, can youe over here, I need to see you, Ms. Hale?" Although sleepy, I could feel the urgency of the other side through the phone. And the voice seems slightly familiar. She opened her eyes and frowned at the thought before remembering that the person on the other side was ...... Brenda. "What''s wrong Brenda, take your time with something." Because that a cell phone into theke into the water, after the return of the phone, many of the numbers saved on the phone are gone. "Ms. Hale, my dad was in a car ident, can youe over here, oooh ......" On the other side of the phone, Brenda''s voice was harsh and heartbroken. Adriana sleepy, sat up, rubbed the drowsy brain, "You first take it easy, hurry up and call the police, and then call 120." "I hit it, I hit it all." "Just hit it, there''s nothing you can do to call me on this kind of thing." Adriana is quite helpless and feels that Brenda should not have approached her. After all, there was a transactional rtionship between the two and she was her attorney, but now the case is settled. There was no correspondence between her and Brenda. "Woooo ...... my dad ...... my dad is gone, no more dad. Woo ...... I have no family in Waverly, I can only look for you ......" The other party cried sadly. Hearing Adriana''s heart, she immediately said, "Send me the address, I''ll go there now." Late at night, she changed her clothes, left the neighborhood and went towards the address Brenda gave her. What''s App sent the location and Adriana quickly found the exact location. At the scene of the crash, police pulled a cordon and Brenda sat on the side of the road. On one side is a deformed car that was hit, and arge truck, just did not see the truck driver. "Hi, I''m awyer and I''m a friend of hers." Walking over to the cordon, Adriana shed herwyer''s license, lifted the cordon and walked in. "Oooh ......Ms. Hale, will you help me? I''m begging you." She just walked over, Brenda jumped over, kneeling in front of her, crying loudly, "My dad is really too poor, the other party did not have a DUI at all, but the police had to say he was in a DUI ident. Oooh ......" The nature of a DUI collision is fundamentally different from a non-DUI collision. Adriana realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately pulled her up, "Okay, okay, what is it that you have to stand up and talk about." "Oooh ......" Brenda''s entire body is paralyzed and seems to be, several times trying to stand up, can not get up. Adriana had to hold her up, pat her back and soothe her, "Don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon." Looking at that one car with a severely deformed front end, you can imagine how tragic the crash was. Although Mr. Levy''s condition was not seen, the red blood-stained face had already revealed Mr. Levy''s miserable appearance. "Brenda, I''m already at work now and have no way to take your case. You can contact Vivian and ask her to take it up." Thepany has a clear rule that no private work can be epted while on duty. "Oooh ...... no, no, Ms. Hale, you''re the only one I know in Mucheng, what can I do if you don''t help me?" "Don''t rush, wait for the emergency vehicles to arrive first." Just as the words fell from her lips, the emergency vehicle hade over. The car stopped and a few doctors came out inside, "Hurry up, people are here, hurry up." Several doctors did a brief examination of Mr. Levy and checked his pulse, "The patient is breathing weakly, there is still help, hurry to the hospital. Who is the family of the injured?" "I... I am." Knowing that her father was still alive, Brenda was excited and immediately ran over, "Is my dad really alive?" "Hurry up ande with me to the hospital." Mr. Levy was carried on a stretcher and Brenda followed him out. "You go over there first, keep the phone open, and I''ll see what happens." Adriana said hello to Brenda and went first to ask the police, "What the hell is going on here? Where is the perpetrator?" The big truck was carrying steel bars, full of steel bars, and at a nce it was clear that it was seriously overloaded. "What''s the point of asking? The people are gone, and I''m still looking for them." The police do not have a good attitude. Adriana asked half a day, can not get any results, can only give up. Drove to the hospital. At the hospital, Brenda stayed with him until dawn, and after the doctors rescued him, they were able to get a chance for Mr. Levy, who was temporarily out of danger, but in aa. It is not known when the awakening will take ce. "Brenda, here''s Vivian''s card, ask for her if you have something. It''s time for me to go to work, it''s time to go to the office." Now it is seven o''clock, she washed and washed and ate dinner, rushed to thepany time is somewhat urgent. Brenda held the picture with a somber face and tearful eyes looking at Adriana, "Ms. Hale, can you Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! help me?Waverly, you''re the only one I trust." Chapter 103 The Alston family senior appointment Chapter 103 The Alston family senior appointment Adriana was a little helpless and had to nod, "Then you can just call me if you need anything, okay? I really have to go to the office now or I''ll bete." "Well, good, good." Brenda nods her head. Leaving the hospital, Adriana went to dinner, cleaned up, and arrived at the office just in time. After a busy morning of menial work, I received a call from Brenden at the end of the day. "Say." Her attitude was icy. "Do you have time tonight, The Alston family old man wants to see you." "See me?" Adriana was taken aback and felt her heart thumping at the thought of meeting the old man and refused outright, "No, I don''t have time." "I''m informing you, not asking for your opinion." "You ...... " Adriana gasped and clutched her phone, "Got it." Hang up the phone and fling it on the table, angry with a headache. Knock Knock- While this was going on, someone came over and knocked on the table. Adriana looks up, and it''s Minister Nelson Dean. "Mr. Alston wants you to go to the president''s office right now." After the order, he barked, "Immediately!" "What is it? Would the minister please tell me about it?" Adriana never wanted to see Peter. "How am I supposed to know if you ask me? I''m not Mr. Alston." Nelson Dean, who was not happy with her, gave her a nk look and went straight to the minister''s office. Adriana was ordered and had to go. Grind in position for a long time, before getting up and going upstairs. The president''s office door, she raised her hand to knock on the door, but before her hand touched the Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! door, she put it down again. Then lift, drop, lift ...... So several times over and over again, finally knocked on the door. "Enter." With permission, Adriana pushed the door open and walked in. Inside the office, Peter sits at his desk, buried in his paperwork. Concentrate on the look with a few serious indifference, but added a few handsome serious. It is said that serious men are the best looking, and at this time Peter is even better looking than ever. Just a side profile, are that handsome charm, through a little arrogance of the superior. "Mr. Alston, what can I do for you?" She stood in the doorway, several meters away from the desk, but hesitated toe forward. Peter raised his eyes, nced at her standing in the doorway, was silent and continued to look down at his work. Time passes. Adriana also did not say anything, the two seemed like a silentpetition, no one is willing to concede defeat. "Ahem ......" Eventually Adriana, tired of standing, spoke up and said, "Mr. Alston if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "#$*&^#$%#@^......" "What?" From a long distance away, it felt like Peter was talking, but she didn''t hear him clearly, "Please Mr. Alston say it again." "#$*&^#$%#@." His voice was so low and mosquito-like that Adriana couldn''t hear him clearly. Peter closed the file and put the signature pen aside, "With your current ability to do things, are you sure you can handle the job of the legal department? I seriously doubt your efficiency." Adriana was silent, not knowing how to answer. I had to walk towards him and stand in front of him, "Mr. Alston, just give me a direct order." "What are you doing here? You still continue to stand there, if you still can''t hear, I''ll find you a secretary to deliver the message, okay?" He deliberately teased Adriana. He was so angry that Adriana bowed her head and said nothing. That kind of good behavior was something Peter had never seen before, and he got up and walked around to her, leaning against the desk with his arms around his chest, gazing at her with cold eyes, "What are you hiding from? Hmm?" The damn woman had been hiding from her for over a month. Every time it was as if a mouse saw a cat and hid when it saw him. Flee as fast as you can avoid the gue. "Mr. Alston, what are you talking about, I can''t understand." Adriana yed dumb and added, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first. " Seeing her turn around, Peter said ndly and self-effacingly, "This evening, the patriarchs of The Alston family are gathering at The Alston family, the annual family dinner of The Alston family." "The Alston family house party?" Adriana was close to tears. On such an important asion, Brenden did not tell her either, but simply said that the old man wanted to see her. This is not pushing her into a ce of no return. "Brenden didn''t tell you?" "That ......Brenden is rather busy at work, so maybe how about telling me yet." Adriana was a little reluctant to go to The Alston family with Brenden. I always feel that this trip, more than bad luck. Brainstorming the evening''s meeting, she must be surrounded by people like a pet in a cage. "It''s good that you don''t know." Peter neither broke nor said anything else, just asked her, "I have to go to Los Angeles this evening, there is an important meeting, need a better Englishwyer. You happen to be abroad for many years. Are you free?" "Los Angeles?" "Hmm." "Good!" Adriana agreed without a second thought. Helen is in Los Angeles, so she takes this opportunity to visit Helen and escape the meeting of The Alston family patriarchs. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. As for Brenden''s side, she can feel free to lie that Peter has important business activities and can spy out secrets for her. With this in mind, I was naturally happier. "The flight is in an hour and ready to go." "So soon? I thought you said the flight was in the evening?" Adriana was a little puzzled. "Did I say night?" "Said." She was sure for sure as well as certain. "Then you must have misheard." Peter took his suit from the hanger and walked straight out of the office, saying as he went, "Now take your phone and charger and go home and get your passport." "Oh." In that case, what else could Adriana say? Naturally, she followed Peter down the stairs. Went to the garage, got in the car, and Hank drove her back to the neighborhood, picked up her things and left. An hourter, the two boarded the ne without incident. Before the ne took off, I received a call from Vivian. Vivian said: "Ms. Hale, Brenda has contacted me. I have taken the case of her father''s prosecution, but the case is suspicious, the police are not cooperating at all, and many clues cannot be found. Things are very tricky." "Things you can investigate for now, I have things to travel recently. If you have any thing telephone contact, do not understand can also go to Jenkins." "Okay. Then Ms. Hale you take care all the way." "Hmm." After hanging up the phone, Adriana had just put her phone in her backpack when it rang again. She looked at the caller ID and it was Brenden''s phone. Just at that moment, the flight attendant came over to remind, "Miss, the ne is about to take off, please turn off your cell phone." "Oh, okay." Adriana had no choice but to hang up the phone and simply turn it off. "Business is busy?" The man beside her looked at her sideways, smiling. "It''s okay." Adriana''s eyes dodged a bit, nced around, and asked again, "Where''s Hank?" "In second ss." Chapter 104: Hiding out in Los Angeles Chapter 104: Hiding out in Los Angeles "Hank is your personal assistant, there must be something to discuss between you, I''d better change seats with him." From the beginning to the end, I don''t want to have too many opportunities to spend time alone with Peter. This time, if she hadn''t been thinking about Helen and trying to avoid The Alston family dinner, she wouldn''t have chosen to go abroad with him. "The ne will be taking off soon!" The man gave a dismissive reminder, then took the blindfold and covered his eyes. Adriana had no choice but to wait. Not long after, the ne took off, Adriana some nervous, hands sped tightly on the seat, dead eyes closed, not dare to open. "You''re afraid of heights?" Some people are so afraid of heights that they can''t fly. It just didn''t ur to me that Adriana was such a person. "Hmm." The ne kept rising, and Adriana became more nervous and fearful, clutching the armrests of her seat with a slightly white hand. Peter took off his sses and put his big palm over the back of her hand, his other arm around her head close to his, "It''s okay, I''m here." A word offort from him, extremely simple. But the feeling of security that fell on Adriana''s ears was immense. Leaning in his arms, feeling his breath, everything is so familiar, familiar to make her heart beat faster. "You''re beating fast and nervous?" He asked. Adriana''s white teeth bite her lips, naturally will not admit, "afraid of heights." "Just get used to it." "Hmm." On the ne, perhaps because Adriana was afraid of heights, she kept her eyes closed nervously, so This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. that she eventually fell asleep in a daze. As she slept, she leaned into the arms of one person and was held in a reassuring embrace. By the time I woke up I had arrived in Los Angeles. "Arrived?" "Yes." "No way, I''ve been sleeping for so long?" She actually slept for more than 10 hours from Waverly''s arrival in Los Angeles and was that sleepy? Although it was called away by Brenda in the middle of the nightst night, the sleep was too deep and too heavy. Good thing she still has use value, otherwise Peter would have sold her without even knowing it. "Pigs, always." "You''re the pig!" "Who are the pigs talking about?" "Says you!" "Well, a stupid pig." Peter thick ink sword eyebrows slightly raised, sexy lips floating out of a curve, smile evil, people''s hearts and minds. Adriana was a bit depressed, and was inexplicably undermined by Peter. However, used to seeing his seriousness, suddenly joking to make people feel more grounded, with the fireworks. After getting off the ne, the three walked out of the airport and were met by someone who came up to the ne. I listened to Peter''s conversation with the visitor in fluent and standard English, and I couldn''t help but feel that his English was really good. In the car, Adriana sat beside him and watched sideways as he chatted with Saniyah in the passenger seat, immersed in his fluent English conversation for a long time. "Have you seen enough?" The man suddenly said a Chinese sentence, slowly side-eye gaze at her, under the eyes held a little yful. "Who''s looking at you? I''m just looking out the window." Adriana immediately withdrew her gaze and inclined her head to the other side, with a kind of weakness after being caught in the act. "And this one is?" Saniyah looked back at Adriana and asked. "Hello, my name is Adriana," Adrianamunicates in English, maintaining a polite smile. Saniyah gave Peter a thumbs up, "Mr. Alston has a good eye." Then checked into the hotel, Peter''s room was next to Adriana''s room and Hank had no room. "Doesn''t Hank have a room?" She didn''t understand what was going on. "I just got a call that something came up at the domesticpany that required him to go back and take care of it." Peter exined. Hank, who was standing by the side, subconsciously looked at his own boss, and his eyes shed with an unreadable look. Nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, yes." "Oh." Adriana answered, took her room card and opened the room to enter. After closing the door, shezilyid down on the bed, took out her cell phone and turned it on. Huzzah- The phone just turned on, it kept vibrating and one message after another kept pouring in. Open the message and look at the message for the information tform, Brenden''s message, and Theresa and Hayley and Vivian''s messages. Adriana was the first to tap on Brenden''s text message. [Don''t want Helen anymore? Dumped me? [You went on a business trip with Peter? [Without my permission, who let you travel? ...... Jingle Bell- Looking at Brenden''s cell phone text messages, Adriana''s heart was pounding with fear. But who expected a phone call suddenly came in at this time, but also made her a trembling, the phone smashed in the face. "Hiss ......" Adriana reached up and touched her nose in pain, answering the phone with her other hand and cing it next to her ear, "Who is it?" She didn''t call early and didn''t callte, but called when she was reading Brenden''s text messages. The heart can hardly stand it. "Adriana." On the other side of the phone, came a low, husky voice. "Brenden? huh huh, what''s up, what''s up?" At this point in time, it''ste at night in the country, and he''s calling to specify that nothing good is going to happen. Adriana smiled tteringly, "It''s veryte, you''d better rest early, let''s talk tomorrow if there''s anything, okay?" "Where are you now?" His voice was cold, like a hellish rakshasa, creepy. "I ...... I''m in L.A. Peter came over here for an important business negotiation, and I came over to spy for you." She had already thought of an excuse to deal with Brenden, so she lied extremely calmly. "Don''t y games with me, Adriana, you should know my methods!" Brenden''s attitude is cold, listening to the voice over the phone are some eerie and frightening. "You just need to remember one thing, the sky is the limit, don''t even think about escaping my control." With a warning, he simply hung up the phone. Ending the call, Adriana was lost in the sound of Brenden''s warning and her nervous heart was unable to calm down for a long time. She took a deep breath, and it was good to know that she was still of use to Brenden now. Otherwise, he would have been furious this time without saying goodbye. Lying in bed, Adriana called Anne and made sure HelenRene was okay before her heart dropped. Knock Knock- The room door rattles. Adriana got up and walked out, pulled the door open, looked at Peter standing in the doorway and asked, "Do you want to work now?" You just got off the ne, don''t you even have a little rest time? Peter was wearing a ck shirt with the cuffs pulled up a bit, a little unrestrained in elegance. Raising his wrist and looking at his wristwatch time, it was 2:00 pm. "Come on, let''s go to dinner first." "Now? I''m, I''m not really hungry." Adriana didn''t have much of an appetite, all she could think about was Helen, and after a pause, she asked, "I was wondering, about when will work start?" "You''re in a hurry?" Peter raised his eyebrows, a little suspicious of her attitude. That''s not her style to be so aggressive. Chapter 105 - You tease me? Chapter 105 - You tease me? "No, no, no, of course there''s no rush. It''s not easy toe to Los Angeles, just want to take a good break and walk around a bit." She pulled a front. "But I remember you living in Los Angeles for five years." Adriana: "......" The investigation is so clear, can we still continue the conversation? "It''s because I''ve been living here for a long time, and it''s so easy toe here that I want to go out for a walk and see my friends in the meantime." The most important thing is to take time out to meet Helen. After being separated from her baby daughter for so long, how could she not miss it? "Are you here to work, or are you here to y?" Peter''s attitude is slightly cold and his unpredictable nature is unpredictable. "I''m just asking. If you have time to see a friend, if you don''t, you don''t, is there a need to be angry." Originally because Brenden, Adriana mood is a little upset, now by Peter angry dislike a sentence, the mood is even worse. "Go eat on your own, I''m not hungry." Stepping back, without forgetting to give him a nk look, he closed the door of the room with a bang. Standing behind the door, Adriana is furious and kicks the door in anger. If she hadn''t wanted to avoid Brenden, she would have had toe to Los Angeles with Peter. What''s so fierce! "Open the door!" Outside the door, Peter''s voice rang out once more. Amanding tone, a low voice with a slightlymanding tone. "If Mr. Alston has something to say, I''ll go to bed if nothing else." "I say again, open the door!" The man''s voice grew low and prating, falling into her ears, causing Adriana to subconsciously raise her hand on the doorknob and try to open the door. But she held back in the end. "Not open!" "Adriana, do you want to die?" "Murder is against thew, Mr. Alston can''t be ignorant of even basicmon sense." "Open the door!" He ordered once again. Listening to his voice, Adriana obviously felt that Peter had gotten angry, and finally, unable to resist his majesty, opened the door of the room very abashed. "What for? I''ve already said I''m not hungry." "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, normal business hours. From now on, you are posted twenty-four hours a day." Peter cold a handsome andpelling face, barking orders. "On what grounds? I''m just awyer in the legal department, not your secretary!" Adriana protested, not wanting to go along twenty-four hours a day. Wouldn''t that mean no privacy and no human rights at all? "Hank back home, you are now not only awyer, but also an apanying trantor and secretary." "I ......" "What, as your boss, you can''t control you?" Peter''s angr handsome face is gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bottom of his eyes contain a harsh sharpness. "Excessive!" Adriana''s nostrils red in anger and she looked away, as if she didn''t want to see him for one more minute. "If you don''t want to, you can go, I will never force you!" The man put down a sentence with an arrogant attitude and left directly. She walked away so resolutely that she really didn''t seem to care about her existence. But ...... How dare Adriana be driven by him? Brenden is in control of Helen, and if she is fired by Peter, the consequences are unthinkable. Immediately concede. As the saying goes, ''those who know the time are the best'', this aggravation is nothing. "Mr. Alston, wait, wait for me." She went back to her room, grabbed her bag, pulled out her room card, locked the door, and trotted after her. However, the Adriana walked to the elevator and the elevator Peter was in was already closed. Ding-- At the same time, a message came from the phone What''s App. [In one minute, I won''t see you downstairs in the lobby, pack up and get out! Looking at the What''s App message, Adriana clutched her phone, furious, and secretly greeted Peter''s ancestors in her heart. Come on, it''s the tenth floor. Two-way elevator, now both now downward downward. I don''t know what time it is when I wait toe up. Adriana looked at the time and instantly turned into the stairway, hand on the handrail, all the way down to the wild. At least today is wearing t shoes, otherwise it will not break a pair of legs? Heart touching heartache for a few seconds. Ninth Floor ...... Eighth Floor ...... Seventh Floor ...... While going down the stairs, watching the stopwatch countdown on the phone screen, and faster. Sixth Floor ...... Third Floor ...... ncing at the time, it was still ten seconds. "Come on,e on, it''ste." Adriana speed up, the speed, are almost catching up with the lingbo wei wei stepping like, took out the fastest speed of her life. "Three, two, one!" She counted down the time and finally stepped out of the elevator and shouted, "Peter, I''m here!" Standing in the first floor lobby, she yelled out with her hand on the wall. "Hoo hoo hoo ......" Adriana covered her chest with one hand and held the wall with the other, closing her eyes and breathing heavily. Feeling heart racing, almost jumping out of the throat seems to be exhausted. The next moment, it felt the hall silent, quiet like a pin drop can be heard. Raising her eyes, she realized that everyone''s were gazing at her sideways. Each person was of different sizes and full of doubts. "What''s going on, thisdy?" In the lobby, a security guard ran over and asked about the situation in English. Just now Adriana shouted Peter in anguage other than the localnguage, many people do not understand, the value of her wretched appearance, so that many people have misunderstood. "No, it''s fine, it''s fine." Adriana apologized repeatedly, embarrassed beyond belief. The guard was puzzled, but turned away. Not far away, Peter was sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room, watching with cold eyes. From a distance, even his cheeks flowing a Xu smiles are clear in the eyes. Adriana was furious. Angrily, he walked over, pointed at him, and said angrily, "Peter, you are too much. Make mee down from the tenth floor in one minute, do you want to y like that?" The hotel floor is rtively high, and the lobby on the first floor is two floors in one, so it is eleven floors to be exact. "One minute, more than enough time." He reached out, his long, bone-like fingers tapping his watch, "Just one second short of beingte, speed needs to be improved." As he spoke, the corners of his lips lifted in a yful smile. It is clear that it is a prank on Adriana. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Hey, what do you ...... you mean?" Listening to his words, Adriana felt creepy, how to feel that Peter does not have good intentions seem to be. "Can you drive?" Peter changed the subject, or simply did not bother to answer the question she had just asked. "Will." Asking is not bullshit, it''s not like you haven''t seen her drive. "To reiterate. Now, you are mywyer, driver, assistant and secretary." His legs folded, crossed fingers on the abdomen, althoughzy leaning on the sofa, but the body has a difficult to hide the domineering and majestic, just like the supremacy of the superiors, awe-inspiring. "Mr. Alston, you can totally ......" "It''s settled." He interrupted Adriana and took the lead in getting up and walking towards the outside of the hotel. Chapter 106 Meeting Helen Chapter 106 Meeting Helen "Hey Peter, I''m working several jobs, how much are you going to pay me a month?" Adriana trotted after her. Peter took out his sunsses and put them on with graceful demeanor. Silver gray sunsses, covering the pair of ck as ink narrow phoenix eyes, converge the harsh sharpness, just like a business elite handsome and dashing,petent and handsome. "How much do you think you''re worth?" He asked as he walked. Perhaps because he has long legs, his stride is so wide that Adriana can only keep up with him at a trot. "Of course you say so." Adriana was speechless. She''s not the boss, ask her? It''s a joke, right? "I said?" "Ouch." Peter suddenly stopped, Adriana did not brake in time, hit his back, nose sore sore, tears can not stop the dense eyes. "Hiss ...... It hurts like hell. Peter, what are you doing stopping all of a sudden?" The stop was so sudden that she was caught off guard. "Stupid as you are, using you is a favor." He tossed the car keys to Adriana, his cold handsome face showing all the contempt and disdain. Contempt. "Lifting?" Listening to his words, Adriana almost did not blow up her lungs in anger. At least she was once the president of Hale Cobb Law FirFuck, owning four branches and leading a chic and prosperous life. More than that, it is the envy of countless people. How did Peter be such a mess when he met him? "What do you mean? If you despise me so much, don''t use me! At least I''ve run a fewpanies, I''m not as useless as you say!" "If you''re so capable, why do you want to be in the Alston Group?" Adriana identally omitted to say something, revealing information that made Peter''s suspicion a little deeper. "Hmm?" Seeing Adriana''s eyes flickering but her mouth shut, she lengthened her tone again and pursued the question. "Because ...... Because ......" Mouthing off is always going to be a big deal. Adriana really wanted to give herself two mouths. Talking to Peter, you must be on high alert, otherwise you really don''t know when you will fall into his N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. trap and be set up by him. "Because you caused my Hale Cobb Law Firm to close down, I went into the Alston Group with every intention of getting back at you, of course. Besides, now that I''m with Brenden, who I''m going to marry The matter hase to this, she could not find a suitable reason, but to go along with the lie to continue. It seems that such a lie is more tenable and convincing. "Auntie?" Peter looked down at her from above, his tongue arched his cheek, adding a bit of evil and unrestrained. The interested survey of her, through a pair of sunsses, there is no insight into his look. But Adriana knew that those eyes must have released a ghostly light, flooded with rage. "I''ll get the car, I''ll get the car." Despite not meeting him eye to eye, Adriana was also overwhelmed by his aura and felt her breathing tense and her heart beating rapidly. Faintheartedly buggered off. "Auntie, huh." Looking at her back, Peter murmured meaningfully, the corner of his lips curved deeper by a few points, with a meaningful smile. In the car, Adriana drove and Peter sat in the passenger seat. "Where to?" Adriana asked. "You''ve been in Los Angeles for five years, and today, you''re the guide." The man took out aputer in the back of the sedan, put it on hisp, looked down at the screen of theptop, fingers leaping on the keyboard, crackling and tapping. Very busy looking. "Oh." Adriana was speechless and had to drive down the street. After strolling around for quite a while and really not knowing what Peter wanted to eat, he asked, "Chinese or Western food?" "Private dining room." Adriana: "......" Powerless white nce at him, tired of heart, "the topic over the outline, not in the scope." Looking for a private restaurant in a foreign country, is it estimated to y her? Deeply suspecting that Peter was teasing her. "Test your ability to find is that you are not qualified, the issue of transfer needs to be debated again." "What? Peter, you''re simply being deliberately difficult by finding a private restaurant abroad." "It is clearly a test of your observation ability as well as your ability to adapt. Otherwise, do you think anyone can bepetent as my secretary and assistant?" "I ......" Adriana was once again speechless. I hate to stop and go, but it''s hard to ride the tiger now. If she can''t get Peter''s satisfaction, she won''t be able to turn around in thepany, and Brenden will still be threatening all sorts of things and tactics when the timees! Asshole! The heart poked and prodded a curse. Then took the phone and searched the neighborhood and couldn''t find a private restaurant at all. "Can you ...... find a random Chinese restaurant?" "Can''t." He refused crisply. The words fell, and added a sentence, "This time, to discuss business with the partner, must find a unique ce, quiet, cozy, enjoy. Give the other party the best impression, the party is the key to take the project." So, beyond the words. Whether or not you can find a private restaurant this time is directly rted to business negotiations. Very, very important. "I really doubt that you are deliberately retaliating." Adriana gripped the steering wheel tightly, not to mention how angry she was. He was not even happy when he couldn''t find a private restaurant. If this cooperation negotiation fails, Peter will not be able to fire her directly? "Think of it this way." Peter fixed his gaze on theputer and did not deny Adriana''s words. That afternoon, Adriana drove for three hours to go around the big city of Los Angeles. Several times have driven into a deep alley, almost can not get out. But it seems that not all of it is bad. Adriana also went to Helen''s school under the pretense of looking for a private restaurant, then stopped for a while in front of the school on the pretense of being a little tired. It was that moment when I saw the little girl I had been thinking about day and night in an activity ss on campus. At that moment, all the tiredness dissipated, her lips swirled with a smile, a happy smile. "What are youughing at?" Suddenly, a hand hooked her chin and met her eye to eye, sizing her up, trying to decipher why she was smiling. "Which one of your eyes saw me smiling?" Adriana didn''t look good and brushed his hand away. After a sideways nce at Helen and seeing her having fun with her schoolmates, she drove away. "I''ve thought about the private house, but it''ste, so I''ll show you tomorrow. Is that okay?" After meeting Helen and being in a good mood, Adriana burst out with inspiration and instantly had a good idea. "I believe you." Peter closed hisptop and leaned back against the car seat, "If things are handled perfectly, you''ll be granted a week''s vacation." "Really?" Adriana was ecstatic, this was great news. It can almost wash away all the annoyance and joy she has umted in recent days. "As for being so happy?" Chapter 107 - The Secret of the Unseen Chapter 107 - The Secret of the Unseen "Sure." Her answer was straightforward. After all, it was now in Los Angeles and she could have gone straight to Helen if she had had time off. Her daughter. It had been a long time since we had met, and Adriana felt that her heart was thumping uncontrobly, and her nervousness was unspeakable. In the evening, went back to the hotel. Driving all afternoon, Adriana was really tired to waste seemingly. When I got into the hotel, I fell straight into bed and drifted off to sleep after only a short while. Knock Knock- At some point, there was a knock on the door. Adriana woke up from her sleep and rubbed her sleepy eyes to find that the sun was setting outside. Get up, walk to the door and open the door to the room. Raise your eyes to meet Peter''s dark, ink-like face. With a cold face, he said in a deep voice, "Are you a pig? Can''t hear the knock on the door and can''t hear the call?" This damn woman, what an underestimation of her ability to sleep. Adriana smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, fell asleep." She doesn''t know how she slept until now, not to mention that she slept for a long time on the ne in the morning. "It''s time to eat." The man coldly dropped a sentence and left. Adriana was doubly speechless and had to follow with her phone and bag. The two of them went to a western restaurant and ordered some random meals. During the meal, Peter asked, "Where is yourpany?" "Whatpany?" Adriana froze, not understanding. "I said yourw firm." "Oh. What for?" When asked about the firm, Adriana couldn''t help but think of thew firm in Waverly that lost to Peter, and didn''t want to tell him that much. A wary look, as if really worried that Peter will personally destroy herpany seems to be. "I''ll check it out tomorrow when I''m done." Peter didn''t care about her defensive expression, or rather, disdain. "What are you doing there? There''s nothing to see." Adriana put down the fork in her hand and refused instantly. Inexplicably, I have to visit herpany and always feel that there is something fishy. "What are you nervous about, can''t there be any unseen secrets?" Peter picked up the red wine, swirling the crimson colored liquid in the ss and took a sip, "Since I want to enter The Alston family, it is my duty to investigate you." Adriana looked at him in a daze, pulled the lips, half can not say a long time to say a reason. Solely bowing his head, he continued to eat. After another moment, she finally ventured, "If you want to investigate me, that''s Brenden''s business too, not yours." It is not known whether Peter will have any conspiratorial purpose, but whatever the purpose is, it has to be nipped in the bud. "As a member of The Alston family, it''s a given that I know the truth about you." His attitude was strong and unquestionable. "Is that so?" She sat up straighter, her gaze faded, "Didn''t Mr. Alston already investigate me a long time ago? What is the intention of investigating again now?" There was a huge shift in attitude between the two because the topic was not right. The atmosphere seemed a bit condensed. "What is the intention?" The man''s thick ink sword eyebrows rose slightly, "This, I should ask you." Adriana held her spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup, took a sip, and put it down, "Words are not This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. enough. mr. Alston, it''s after hours, so I''ll leave you to it." Get up, carry your bag and go. "If you don''t want to transfer, go ahead." Sitting on the card seat Peter leisurely and freely sipping wine, not moved to look out of the window lights of the bustling city, good mood seems to be good. "Vile!" Adriana was so angry that she stomped her feet, never expecting Peter to be so shameless and too much. "It''s not toote to find out today." He smiled instead of being angry. What else could Adriana do after all this? Had to continue dining with Peter. After the meal, Adriana wondered if Peter could go back to the suite to rest for a while since he had finally finished eating. But who knew he would say, "Eat more, walk with me." "Oh." Adriana had no reason to refuse and reluctantly apanied him on a walk within the bustling metropolis, feeling exotic and familiar. As the two walked along, Peter suddenly asked, "Where is your house in Los Angeles?" The two were walking like that when Peter suddenly asked. "Hmm? That ......" Adriana''s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at the neon night scene, suddenly pointing to the lighthouse in front of her, "Look over there, the view is really nice." I couldn''t figure out what Peter was up to, but somehow it always seemed to Adriana that he was testing her words. "I heard that you have a house of your own in Los Angeles with a pretty good view. How abouting to your house tomorrow?" The man stepped in front of her, blocking her path. "What, to my house?" Adriana''s jaw dropped in shock, "Are you kidding me? No, absolutely not." How dare you tell her that you are going to take a client to her house? This is bad behavior abroad, but Peter asks for it. He, what exactly is his purpose? If there is a purpose, but this purpose is too obvious, unlike his style of doing things. "So nervous, is there another man hiding in the house?" He picked her chin with his right index finger and questioned, "Does Brenden know?" Without waiting for her to admit it, she was directly given the charge of ''hiding a girl in a golden house''. "Does it matter to you if I know? Besides, what does it have to do with you if Mr. Alston talks a little too much?" She gave him a nk look, quite helpless. At that moment, Adriana''s cell phone suddenly rang. "Excuse me, I have to take a call." She stepped aside and took her cell phone, looking at the caller ID disyed on the screen, and there it was ......Theresa''s phone. "Theresa?" She thought to herself, "Theresa must be calling at this time to ask her about her rtionship with Peter. "Adri, where are you? I just went to the legal department to look for you and you weren''t there." On the other end of the line, Theresa inquired tentatively. By now, Peter had walked up to her. Adriana put her hand over her phone, looked at him, and said, "Theresa asked where I was." She really didn''t know how to answer. If the answer is not good, it will definitely make Theresa misunderstand. Caught between her best friend and her best friend''s fianc¨¦, Adriana is in a dilemma. "Tell the truth." The man looked down at her, his gaze soft, without the harshness and dominance of the past. "Truthfully? She, she''ll get the wrong idea." Adriana does not want to deepen the misunderstanding between Theresa and Peter. "Then feel free to do as you please." The man turned around and walked towards the front. Looking at his back, I felt mixed emotions at once. Frowning, he hesitated for a moment before finally picking up the phone and cing it next to his ear, "Theresa, I have something out right now to take care of things." "Oh, really? I heard your minister say you were away on a business trip with Peter. Aren''t you guys together?" Chapter 108 Being a thief? Chapter 108 Being a thief? Adriana froze, her heart racing, with the embarrassment of being caught in a lie. The tip of my tongue licked my lips, hesitated for a few seconds before saying: "Something happened to mypany, I came back to deal with things. It just so happens that Mr. Alston also had to go on a business trip, so I had to say so to the minister under a different guise, otherwise, he would not have given me leave. As you know, there were conflicts with the minister before, how he ...... would easily grant me leave." "Oh, so. Okay. Then remember to call me when youe back, I''lle and pick you up oh." "That was great." She forced a smile. Hanging up the phone, Adriana stood in ce holding the phone, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, nervous as hell. "Lying without changing your face or needing a draft, Adriana, howe I didn''t realize you were such a good liar? Or are you just a liar in the first ce, huh?" The man suddenly closed in and stood in front of her, appearing so suddenly. When she opened her eyes and found Peter standing in front of her, Adriana was so shocked that the phone in her hand almost fell to the floor. She frowned and said with displeasure, "Peter, what are you doing, you''re out of nowhere, do you know that people are scared to death?" Open your eyes is that cold face, still so annoying. "That''s you being a thief." The man''s hands are inserted in the pockets of his suit pants, a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom of his eyes released a ghostly light, "You ......" "What do you mean by being a thief? I just don''t want to be misunderstood by Theresa. As I said, Theresa is my best bestie, and I don''t support you being together, and that''s because you don''t deserve it. But I also don''t want Theresa to think much about it!" She was very direct with this statement. Perhaps it would be urate to say that she has been very direct in front of Peter. "Not worthy?" Peter took a breath, handsome face slightly side, look elsewhere, under the eyes shed some cold smile, "Then who do you think I match with? You?" "You''re sick!" Adriana pushed Peter away, not epting his titition. Dropping a sentence, he gave him a hard stare and walked straight away. However, the person just walked no more than a few steps, then Peter held the wrist and dragged back, "What are you running?" With arge palm, she was pulled into an embrace, "I haven''t asked you why you''ve been avoiding me For thest month or so, this woman has been avoiding him for various reasons from afar, like avoiding the gue. But for some reason, every time I see Adriana, I can find her face panic, a pair of beautiful shear water eyes with a look of fear and a trace of weakness. "Who''s hiding from you? Make a fool of yourself." Adriana struggled, but no matter how hard she struggled, the man did not let go, as if she would not let go until she had an answer today. "You''re doubting me?" Doubt his intelligence and observational skills? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "I suspect you''re a psychopath." Adriana does not want to be so close to Peter every time, so, deliberately keeps her distance from him, just hoping to keep her innocence, otherwise Theresa misunderstood. She threw her wrist hard, intending to break away from Peter''s hand, but the man''s hand is too powerful, like steel and iron bones, deadly confinement, can not shake a cent. Adriana couldn''t struggle away, so she was a little frustrated and looked at him with exasperation, "Peter, you know my rtionship with Theresa, but why don''t you know to avoid suspicion? Why do you keep appearing in front of me again and again? What are you suspecting about me? I have told you many times, I have no rtionship with you, and will never move any thoughts and intrigue on you, so withdraw your unrealistic ideas. Between Brenden and me, it''s our business, not yours. But, this just proves that I have no ill will towards you, even if I am thinking of The Alston family''s money, or of someone else''s, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t you think you''re being too lenient?" Adriana raised her hand and her long, white fingers poked him hard in the chest, "What you should remember is that your fianc¨¦e is Theresa, and the person you should protect is Theresa, and because she is your wife, you should keep your distance from all women!" The two had known each other for a long time, and Adriana had never said anything so blunt. In fact, all adults, it is impossible not to understand the meaning of her words. Peter stood still, that a deep as the vast ocean like deep gaze is imprable, but also let people do not know what it is thinking. The two of them looked at each other, and after a while, his thin lips opened slightly and said in a shallow voice: "But I have already had the closest rtionship with you, how am I going to keep my distance?" A phrase that is extremely tender and gentle and unreal. Adriana''s mind went nk for a moment, thinking that the party must have been hallucinating. The fair and delicate cheeks were tinged with ayer of scarlet, and her eyes shed, "It was just an ident, and I can forget it, forever. You, on the other hand, can you choose to be good with Theresa, or, don''t dy her." All along, Adriana felt that Peter was not good enough for Theresa. After all, Theresa is a simple girl. Although it is said that there is no more womb, it does not deny her everything. On this one matter, Adriana will probably be stuck in endless guilt and self-me for the rest of her life. No shame in facing Theresa. "Forget? How do you think, you hang around in front of me all day, how can I forget?" Peter''s eyebrows knitted together, "The woman I slept with is going to marry me Uncleter, how do you think, I can forget?" "Then I can promise you that I won''t marry Brenden, ever!" Adriana said without thinking, and at the end, added, "If you give me a little more time and allow me to If it was a question of what was the worst thing she did in her life, it would be to return to Waverly this year. "Peter, you are a yboy, but Theresa is a simple girl, she loves and cares about you very much. People, how many youthful years can you have in your life, let alone Theresa is a girl. If you love her, then take good care of her, if not, please breakpletely! Otherwise, you are ying a rascal!" After saying that, Adriana saw that his gaze was empty and thoughtful, and the force of holding his wrist was a little less, so she took the opportunity to shake off his hand, distanced herself from him, and took a few steps back, "What I promised you, I will definitely do. I also hope that Mr. Alston, do not rely on their own superiority and dy others for the rest of their lives." That person is her best friend, Theresa. Adriana dropped the words and turned to leave. "Would you believe me if, for example, I said that I had never loved Theresa?" The man''s voice was calm and clear, but it fell on Adriana''s ears like a bang on the head. Chapter 109 If you do not love, please let go Chapter 109 If you do not love, please let go With her back to Peter, she stood in ce, her hand hanging at her side unconsciously tightened, her gaze ttened as she looked ahead, a little gloom and sadness flowing from her eyes, and more, heartache for Theresa. Froze for a moment to calm the shock. Yuran turned around and looked faintly at Peter, "Not in love? If you don''t love him, why did you make such a big deal of the engagement ceremony? If you don''t love him, why do you want to spend so much time with him?" Peter, you are a bastard! Adriana''s heart was so angry that if it weren''t for the fact that she was no match for Peter, she would have struck out and taught this self-proimed noble man a hard lesson. "Perhaps, you''re right." Peter does not retort, but rather a mild mood, can not see a trace of anger. It was such a gesture that angered Adriana, and she was so angry that she clenched her red lips with her teeth, "You ...... you ......" The long, slender finger pointed at him, angry and could not say a word. Finally, she took a deep breath to calm her emotions before saying, "Remember what you said today. If you don''t love, then please give her back her freedom." "Good." The man answered without thinking. The words came out of his mouth, not only shocked Adriana, even Peter himself felt unbelievable. But he was clear that the answer he just gave was from the heart. "You won''t ept her because Theresa can''t have children?" A man, unable to ept a woman, was all the reason she could think of. Peter frowned, unable to answer Adriana''s question. He was silent, but in Adriana''s mind, it was by default. Adriana stared straight at Peter and watched him for a while before suddenly turning away. "Where are you going?" Peter pursued the question. But Adriana left without a backward nce, and this night, no one knows where she went. In the early morning, Adriana returned to the hotel and just entered the room, she received a text message from Peter: [The client had a temporary problem today, the interview will be rescheduled to tomorrow. Seeing his message, Adriana did not have any expression. Went to the bathroom, took a shower, stood in front of the suite window in a bathrobe, looked out the window, and fell into a deepplication inside. She had thought of many reasons, but did not think that this was the reason why Peter did not ept Theresa. In the morning, after sleeping in the hotel, she got up and walked out of her room in her casual pajamas and knocked on Peter''s door. A short whileter, the man opened the door to the room and saw Adriana standing in the doorway, the knife-like handsome face surfaced a little obscure and deep. "Can I talk to you for a minute?" She wrapped her arms around her chest and kept her head down without looking at him. "Enter." Peter pulled the door open and let her in. Adriana stood in the doorway for a few seconds and walked in, but kept her head down and didn''t look directly at Peter. "I came over here today to talk to you about Theresa." She had been up all nightst night thinking about it. "Say." The man''s tone was indifferent. Turned around and walked to the sofa, sat down leisurely, the reserved and cold face, so she could not figure out his emotions. Adriana pursed her lips, looked down at her toes, hesitated for a long time, then sighed, went to the window and looked out of the window. The only way to stay calm is to not look directly at Peter. "You must be wondering why Theresa can''t have children, right?" She asked rhetorically. The only thing that answered her was silence. As her voice fell, there was only silence in the room, so quiet that even the breathing of the two seemed audible. "She is my good girlfriend, we had a very good rtionship as a child. Just that one time, I took her out for a drive, who knows ......" Knock-knock- At that moment, the room door knocked once more. Interrupting Adriana''s words. She turned back and approached the ss window, and suddenly there was a tension, the kind of emotion thates very inexplicably. The eyelid of the right eye fluttered without warning. Peter nced at Adriana and got up to open the door. Walked to the door and pulled away from the room, but suddenly one person wrapped his arms around his neck, "Hey Peter, SURPRISE!" Theresa wrapped her arms around Peter, perhaps because she suddenly jumped on Peter''s body, Peter was not expected, did not stand still, his body took a few steps back and crashed open the door of the room. The moment the room door opened, Theresa''s eyes fell on Adriana''s body length, and the smile on her cheeks froze instantly. First tion, then astonishment, dismay, disbelief, to anger! In just a few seconds, Theresa''s emotions changed dramatically, and her arms around Peter slowly loosened. Looking at Adriana incredulously, "How did you ...... you get here?" She reached out and pointed to Adriana and then to Peter, "Peter, why are you together?" Her exquisitely made up face showed sadness and pain, her eyes welled up with a faint red, tearful and dense. "Theresa, let me exin." Adriana does not know if Peter is nervous or not, but at this moment Adriana''s heart is almost out of her throat, and the whole person is in a mess. Like a t boat floating in the middle of the ocean, suffering from the ravages of the storm, shivering with fear. She keeps saying that she wants to maintain a rtionship with Peter, but today Theresa found the two of them in a room with her own eyes. She, on the other hand, was wearing a nightgown and her hair was draped over her shoulders and hanging, without careful care, looking a little messy. How can such a scene not make people think about it? "You shut up!" Theresa roared hysterically, and tears, came to her eyes. Adriana, even though I treat you like a good sister, a good girlfriend, is this how you treat me? Why? You''ve hooked up with Brenden and that''s not enough? Now even Peter wants to steal from me?" She was so deep in pain that she couldn''t help herself, her near-roaring grimace resembling a greatly stimted lunatic. Adriana shook her head like a rattle, "Theresa, I didn''t. I really didn''t. Believe me, nothing happened between me and Mr. Alston, I just came here today to discuss some things with him. I ......" "You what you? You told me yourself yesterday that you weren''t with Peter and that was a lie too? Adriana, you are so disappointing to me." She sobbed and choked, crying harder and harder. That look caused Adriana''s heart to ache, and her eyes also followed the red. "I ......" Adriana still wanted to exin something, but saw Peter pull Theresa over, "Calm down, Adriana lives next door, she just came over to discuss with me about work matters. The reason why she hid it from N?velDrama.Org content rights. you is because she was worried that you would misunderstand." Peter, who has never been good at exining, today broke the record and patiently exined to Theresa. A mere phrase that perhaps he himself did not care much about. But in Theresa''s heart, it has changed. Chapter 110 You are going to make Adri Chapter 110 You are going to make Adri "Peter ......" Theresa took Peter''s hand, rather incredulously, "Is it true what you said?" "When have I ever lied to you?" The man''s attitude is indifferent, although it is trying to Theresa to exin, but between the eyebrows but vaguely appear a little impatient. It was just a sh of emotion, so fast that Theresa didn''t even catch it. "Theresa, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to lie to you, it''s just that ...... it''s just that ......" Adriana didn''t know how to exin it, and the more she exined, the messier it got. "The client thepany is negotiating with this time is in Los Angeles, and you told me to stay in Los Angeles for four years, so she is very familiar with Los Angeles, and her English is the best in the Peter patiently continued to exin. Perhaps, she herself did not realize that his words today,pared to the usual, a lot more. Adriana looked at Peter''s eyes deepened a bit, her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and then Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! she lowered her head, "Since Theresa is here, you guys talk, there''s nothing going on I''ll leave first." She stepped around the two men and walked out, closing the door behind her. Back in her room, Adriana leaned against the door panel and raised her hand over her heart, her thumping heart nearly jumping out of her throat, scaring her three souls out of her body. She has also faced numerous difficulties and dilemmas, but never at any time will be as nervous as just now. At this moment, in the next room. Theresa, with red eyes and teardrops, hugged Peter pitifully, "Peter, is there really nothing between you and her?" Although the mouth asked this, but no matter what answer Peter gave her, she would not believe it. Theresa, has always believed only in herself. Not to mention that the private detective gave her too much evidence before, and at the time, she thought she had misunderstood, but now it seems to be true. Peter, tired of exining, chose to be silent. Theresa stood up from his arms, looked up at him with choked sobs, and said, "Peter, if you don''t like me, tell me. I ...... can ...... choose to quit. Like a person, does not necessarily need to have, as long as you live a happy life, it is good." "So, you''re trying to make me and Adriana whole?" The man''s expressionless face and low, seductive voice spit out words that Theresa didn''t know how to answer. "If, however, you like Adri, I will agree. After all, Adri is my good girlfriend, she is so beautiful and so good, there are many people who like her, and it''s okay." She tried desperately to remain calm, deliberately digging a hole and waiting for Peter to jump in. "Good." The two men looked at each other for a few seconds. Theresa''s face copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she stared up at Peter in a daze, not knowing how to answer for a long time. She thought about the man''s answer countless times, but did not expect him to answer so gently and simply that she doubted her life. "So, you do like her, do you?" "Next time, just ask what you want to ask, I hate it when people beat around the bush." With his patience gone, Peter let go of Theresa, turned around and walked over to the couch, grabbed theptop on the table, and began to work full time. Theresa did not know how cold the pr ciers were, but he felt how cold Peter''s attitude was at that moment. The cold made the hair chill, the cold made her shiver. It seems to percte into the deepest part of her heart and seems to freeze her beating heart. "Peter, do you ...... you don''t like me anymore? You wouldn''t have been so cold to me before." She stood in front of the table in a restrained manner, not knowing how to react. "You should be at thepany now, why are you here?" The man suddenly raised his eyes, that nice pair of Danfeng eyes shed a cold light, questioning. "I ...... I ...... just miss you." She stammered. "What did you say before you entered thepany, huh?" "I ...... I said I would ...... do a good job when I got into thepany." Peter snapped hisptop shut, "Now that you know, you should work hard. You should know that you represent not only yourself, but also me, Peter, and as the fianc¨¦e of the man at the helm of the Alston Group, you should set an example, not ck off on your work like this! If you can''t do that job, you can go home and continue to be a full-time wife." He was, word for word, harshly using her of not doing her job and not doing her duty, but did not ask her if she had worked hard and had eaten when she came all the way to Los Angeles. Theresa has spent several years with Peter and has felt his indifference, but not his anger at the moment. Aggrieved, she was suddenly a little angry, that little me of anger instantly started. Retort: "Why are you so angry? Is it because I suddenly came over to disturb you and Adriana''s good thing? If you really like Adriana, then I can opt out. Just one word from you." At the moment, Theresa''s nature is a little mboyant, arrogant, like a little princess held in the heart. The man suddenly raised his eyes, his deep, hawk-like eyes fixed on her, "In that case, I''ll make you whole." Theresa: "......" His answer was unexpected and startled Theresa. Her heart could not restrain the trembling, lips also followed the trembling, for a while could not say a word. The delicate cheeks are blue for a while, white for a while, the face is poor. "You ...... you ...... Peter, you ...... who you like, can''t like Adriana. no. " She shook her head frantically, and once again tears came to her eyes and streamed down her face. "Just now, didn''t you say that you could be generous andplete?" There was contempt and disdain in the man''s eyes, then he waved his hand, "All right, go wash up and get some rest. I have some things to take care of now." Peter got up, grabbed his suit jacket, and left the room. Bang-- The room door closed, at that moment, Theresa''s face bitter expression instantly became fierce, both fists clenched, white at the bones, angry emotions beyond words. "Adriana, you''re the one who wronged me first, don''t me me for not being a sister." She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. Took out my cell phone and dialed a long-saved phone number, which finally worked today. At this time, Adriana in the next room has changed into a dry white chiffon shirt with ck high-waisted pants, feet on high heels, tied a ponytail melon face with light makeup, but painted a very eye-catching red lipstick. The lips are red and the teeth are white, to more seem that the skin smooth cheeks are more white as good sheep''s fat jade. Peter said there was no work today. Theresa came over too. The two of them should have a lot to say, and she, naturally, can''t be a light bulb, so she simply packed up and went to meet Helen in the best condition. The little baby she had been thinking about day and night. I don''t know if the little girl misses her. Knock Knock- The room door knocked. Adriana was so frightened that she trembled, seemingly with the aftermath, terrified by Theresa''s sudden appearance just now. Chapter 111 We are the best girlfriends Chapter 111 We are the best girlfriends So much so that now when the door to the room rings, her heart trembles with it. "Here ites." With her make-up packed, she hurriedly got up to answer the door. At the door stood Theresa. "Theresa? You ......" she wanted to ask something but didn''t say anything in the end, she just opened the door and let her in, "Come in and sit down." Theresa nodded and walked in. Adriana closes the door. "Theresa, what just happened was really a misunderstanding, I ......" "Adri, you don''t have to exin so much to me, you''re my best BFF and I believe you." She took her hand and pursed her lips with a guilty look, "It was my bad just now, I shouldn''t have yelled at you, let alone mistrusted you. peter told me all about it, and I realized I misunderstood you." Theresa pulled Adriana over to the window and they sat face to face in chairs, looking at each other. She propped her elbows on the table, ruffled her hair, looked out the window, and sighed with emotion, "You and Anne are the only ones around me who are my best girlfriends. Of course I trust you. It''s just that, as you should know, facing Peter, the man I''ve loved all my life, I really love him too much to care that much." Hearing Theresa''s words, Adriana couldn''t help but rememberst night when Peter said he didn''t love Theresa at all. Then asked tentatively, "What about Peter, does he have deep feelings for you?" It was in concern for her though. But the words fell on Theresa''s ears but changed the vor. She looked at Adriana in amazement. Adriana immediately realized that what she just said was wrong and could easily cause misunderstanding, and exined, "I was trying to say that if Peter loves you too, you should cherish it. However, things are unpredictable, what if, what if one day, he does not want to be with you anymore, can you ept it?" The only reason why I ask is to know if Theresa can leave Peter. If she could, Adriana truly would not want Theresa to be with Peter. "No, no, I wouldn''t think of it that way, and there''s no way that day will evere." Theresa suddenly grabbed Adriana''s hand and begged, "Adriana, will you stay away from Peter? I can''t leave him, I can''t leave him. Since I met Peter, I am like a fish, and he is the water, how can a fish leave the water? I won''t be able to live." She said in a vocal voice, tears in her eyes, I saw a lot of pity. Adriana was heartbroken. Patting the back of her hand, she said soothingly, "Okay, I get it." Since Theresa likes Peter so much, what else can she say? One can only do one''s best to help her. "I''ve never really been in love since I was a kid, but I''m really happy to see you happy. Maybe it''s happy to love someone, and I truly wish you well." Adriana really hasn''t been in love since she was a little girl. Before she went to school, she was busy earning money every day for her college education, and after she graduated, she earned the same money to support herself. Then came Jenkins'' ident, and she gave birth to a child in order to get a substantial payment. Pregnant with a baby, almost under house arrest. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Later, he took Helen away from Waverly, and in the past few years, his mind was focused on work and children, so he was not in the mood for love and children''s love. That, not what she should have. Also, not that qualified. "Really?" Theresa was moved to tears. "Naturally, it''s true." "Adri, thank you really." "No need to thank me, I really have no rtionship with Peter. However, if you choose to be with him, you must pay some attention. Although I have never been married, but, it is said that men be bad when they have money, not to mention that Peter is a luminous body since his birth and surrounded by beautiful women, you should maintain your rtionship all the more." Adriana took Theresa''s attitude at face value and told her a lot. Although she disapproves of Theresa and Peter being together, but now she and Theresa have a lot of problems and misunderstandings, and if she tries to stop her from breaking up with Peter, I am afraid the misunderstanding will be even deeper. Solely, why not bless the two. People live a life, always hold some hope, maybe Peter and Theresa after the marriage, the two will live a good life, it is not necessarily. The two talked a lot together, and on the surface, theyughed andughed as if everything had gone back to the old days. But all adults, who can''t feel that hint of far-fetched embarrassment? "By the way, since we''re in LA, why don''t we call Anne out? We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Theresa suggested. "Huh? Now ...... now?" Adriana''s eyes flickered slightly, and refused again and again, "I called Anne today, she''s busy and can''t get away." To this day, Adriana is afraid to let Theresa know she is having a baby. In the end, it was Theresa''s fault that she lost her uterus back then, unable to have children for the rest of her life, and she would have been greatly stimted by the sight of a child. For this reason, she made an appointment with Anne to keep Theresa from knowing that she had a child. so as not to upset her. Now, Theresa suddenly said she wanted to see Anne, but Anne was with her child. If Theresa knew the truth, she should think that she was deliberately deceitful, or be stimted and exposed to the bloody wounds. Adriana couldn''t bear the thought. He is thoughtful and does not want to see Theresa get hurt. "Oh, so?" Theresa was a little sorry, "Well, then, I''ll see you sometimeter. It''s such a shame." "There will be plenty of opportunities for thatter." Adriana said. After the two talked for a while, Adriana sent Theresa back to rest. Theresa was tired from the flight and did want to rest for a while, so she went back to her room to sleep. As soon as she left, Adriana grabbed her things and immediately left the hotel. Stopped a cab, got in, said the address, and the cab started. She called Anne from the car, "Anne, where are you now?" It''s the weekend, Helen''s day off, so she can go back and spend some time with her little girl. "I''m at the office." "Don''t you get busy, hurry home. I''ll be home soon when I get to Los Angeles." "Really? When did you get back? It''s so unexpected." "Of course, it''s not a surprise for you." The two exchanged a few pleasantries before hanging up the phone. Half an hourter, arriving at a neighborhood, she got out of the car and just entered the neighborhood and saw the two people standing in the courtyard. "Helen?" "Mommy?" The moment Adriana saw Helen, her eyes flushed and she nearly cried. This is the first time after the birth of the girl so long apart from the little girl, heartbroken. Little girl white skin, as if peeled eggs, thick hair tied two ponytail braid, wearing the most up-to-date Hanbok, light green skirt,pel and skirt embroidered with a few flowers, look dumb and cute. Like a very small model. "Mommy, Helen misses you so much, why don''t youe back to see Helen? Do you not like Helen anymore?" Chapter 112 - Meeting Helen for the first time Chapter 112 - Meeting Helen for the first time She beamed with aggression and looked heartbreaking. "Mommy is not back, miss you to death." A kiss on the cheek of the little girl, full of doting eyes. Next to her stood a girl of Adriana''s age, with handsome short hair, wearing a ck smart shirt and pants, and earrings in her ears. Cool unisex dress, handsome provocative. In particr, a clean, white face, three-dimensional features, heroic, to stand there, is absolutely men and women kill. "Anne!" She got up, walked up to Anne and gave him an intimate hug, "Long time no see, you are getting more and more handsome, turn around and change your name to Handsome." More and more, I find that Anne''s name does not match her temperament, it is simply the opposite. "That''s fine, after the sisters have taken you in, you can change my name to whatever you want me to." "Fuck you, think nice. However, when the sisters are old and no one wants them, they can consider taking you in." The two men joked with each other. Suddenly the smile on Anne''s cheeks froze and her gaze went around Adriana to look behind her, "Who''s that guy?" "Who is it?" Adriana asked as she turned back. The moment she saw the man walking not far away was Peter, she blushed and immediately looked back at Anne, "Oh no, he''s Theresa''s fianc¨¦, don''t let him know that Helen is my child, otherwise if word gets out to Theresa, it''s all over." "What about?" Anne was also out of focus. "You ...... you just make up a random reason, say your cousin or cousin''s daughter ah. Anyway, you have a lot of rtives." Adriana begged. "Okay." Anne nodded her head and immediately hugged Helen and said to her, "Helen baby, let''s y a game, okay?" "Hee hee, yeah." Helen grinned and nodded. Then Anne leaned in and said something by her ear, and the next instant Helen looked at Adriana and called out, "Auntie?" "Eh, baby''s so good." She was simply thrilled at how well her daughter handled herself. Immediately, he turned around and looked at Peter, who was walking over, and questioned in a cold voice, "Why are you here? You followed me?" This damn bastard, shouldn''t he be with Theresa at this time, why did he follow her here? The man stood pensively, hands in his trouser pockets, looking down at the three, and finally, his gaze fell on the girl next to him, only to find that the girl''s features were exquisite and beautiful, as cute as a Barbie doll. Very familiar face, and ...... with Luis even have a few simrities. "Who is she?" An unbelievable thought came to Peter''s mind and he questioned it directly. "She, huh? She''s my best friend''s rtive''s kid. " Helen exined. Anne on the side nodded, "Yes, my cousin''s child." She pulled Helen and pointed at him, "Call him uncle." Helen tilted her head and looked at him, "Hello Uncle Handsome." "Hmm." Once heard that the little girl is the daughter of Adriana''s best friend''s rtives, Peter instantly lost the desire to explore. "What are you doing following me here?" Adriana questioned again. "How do I know if you''re on a date when you sneak out during work hours?" Peter nced at her, "Have you forgotten what you said yesterday?" No cking off during work hours, no going out on dates. Adriana certainly hadn''t forgotten and just wanted toe back and see Helen. Her chest rose and fell in anger, "Didn''t you say that the boss of the partnerpany was dyed today? No work, I still can''te to meet my friends?" "Of course not ......" Peter has not finished his words, suddenly a soft hand tugged his pants, look down, is a soft little cute. "Handsome uncle, treat girls to ...... gentle yo, fierce, will not find a girlfriend it." Helen''s voice is very clear and crisp, like a mountain stream trickling water, pleasant to the ear. The cute little girl''s soft, sticky voice, even the pronunciation is not allowed, but Peter still heard what she was saying clearly. Leaning over, he touched the little girl''s pink cheek, revealing a smile, "Girls like gentle boys?" Helen rolled her big eyes, frowned, and thought seriously, "Well, I guess so." "That''s cute." Peter was amused by the little girl''s appearance, always seeing Luis'' shadow in the little girl''s body. In the end, I don''t know if I miss Luis. "That''s fine, you have an hour." He turned around and walked out of the neighborhood and left. Only when he was far away, Helen took Adriana''s hand and asked, "Wow, Mommy, what a handsome uncle, do you want to fight for it?" Adriana: "......" Anne: "......" This girl, what''s in her head every day. "What''s this nonsense? She''s your Aunt Theresa''s fianc¨¦." Adriana exined. "Mommy, a fianc¨¦ is someone who is not married, so there is still a chance. But, given that he''s Aunt Theresa''s boyfriend, forget it." "You devilish wit." Adriana was amused. Leading Helen into the house. As she walked, Anne asked, "Why is Theresa''s fianc¨¦ with you? Are you having an adulterous affair?" Anne, who is smart and wise, saw the clues right away. "Auntie Anne, what do you mean by ''having an adulterous affair''?" Helen asked with a dumb and cute face, as if she was seeking advice with an open mind. "Er ......" This topic was asked by Anne, she thought about it and said perfunctorily, "It means a good rtionship." "Oh. What about Mommy having an adulterous affair with Auntie Anne." "Poof ......" Adriana was amused to hear her daughter''s words. Then exined, "He wasing to Los Angeles to talk business and thought I was more familiar with Los Angeles and my English was good, so he brought me here." "So, howe you''re in hispany? How did ourpany go out of business?" Anne pursued, asking sharp questions that left her with no answer. "This ...... is quite a mouthful." "Then make a long story short." "Thepany closed down and I went to study at the Alston Group, that''s all." She was afraid to tell Anne the truth. Sometimes it''s safer to know less. Besides, there are too many things that are not known in the middle, in order to protect Anne and Helen''s safety, let them know less, it is also a kind of protection. "Perfunctory." Anne gave a straightforward judgment. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Hahahaha, what to say." Adriana smiled and the three of them went into the neighborhood and spent some time at home. An hourter, Adriana''s cell phone rang. She reluctantly said goodbye to Anne and Helen, then went out of the neighborhood, took Peter''s car, and left. In the car, she sulked, extremely unhappy, "Mr. Alston, it''s hical to stalk someone like that, isn''t it?" Chapter 113 Mr. Alston, you are too broad-minded Chapter 113 Mr. Alston, you are too broad-minded "You''re the one who forgot who you are." Peter held the steering wheel with both hands and concentrated on driving, his lips spitting out ripples of sybles, extremely disdainful of her words. "I just had an appointment to meet a friend." Adriana said helplessly. I didn''t even think that I would be stalked even though I have no human rights here in Peter? This is still the domineering and arrogant, unbeatable arrogant president? Seeing that he was silent, Adriana added: "Theresa is here, why don''t you spend more time with her? She came all the way here to see you, why don''t you cherish her feelings for you at all?" Snort-- Adriana''s body inertia leaned forward and was pulled back by the seat belt, her head hit the car seat hard and she was dizzy. "What are you doing?" She questioned a bit explosively? Peter nced sideways, his pupils glowing with a harsh sharpness, "Who do you think you are? My life, need you to guide me?" He was a little angry, and his fingers on the steering wheel tapped once or twice, a little restless. The tip of the tongue arched the cheek, and then licked his lips, prating a wild and arrogant unrestrained. "Doing something wrong to your best friend and still talking so righteously about it, you''re really a rare hypocritical woman I''ve ever seen." His words were full of disgust, as if he was extremely disgusted with Adriana. Adriana put her hands on herp, squeezing them uneasily, her indignant pupils staring deadly at Peter, "I am kindly reminding you, you love to listen or not!" When he finished, he unbuckled his seat belt and got right out of the car. Bang-- With a loud bang, she mmed the limo door heavily, venting her frustration. The car was shaken and shuddered. Peter sat in the car, watching the back of the little woman walking quickly towards the front, some Start the car, move slowly forward, and honk the horn. Tic-tac-toe - Once again, the car beeped its horn. Adriana stopped in her tracks and stood still, ring back at him, "Something wrong?" She chortled. Peter pulled up in front of her, "Are you nning to walk all the way to darkness?" This damn woman, is she giving face? It''s outrageous that he is even more angry than him. "Does it matter to you, Mr. Alston, you are too broad-minded." Dropping a cold word, Adriana took a step and walked away. She walked, the sedan also slowly followed, let her have more slow, the sedan can be more slow. She is fast, the sedan is naturally fast. The two people are at a standstill, as if a game, neither willing to bow their heads in defeat. Finally, Adriana couldn''t stand the sound of pedestrians who were already honking like crazy and felt that Peter was blocking their way. From time to time, they poke their heads out and curse, and from time to time, they point at them and give them a little thumbs up and a look of disgust. She pulled open the door and got into the car. Peter raised his eyebrows, with a yful look in his eyes, but sped up and left. The two sat in silence for a while. Suddenly, Peter''s cell phone rang. Because of the link to the limo disy, which clearly shows Theresa''s phone number. Adriana looked on, not without some nervousness and weakness. Despite having tried her best to distance herself from Peter, she was still in contact so often that she was really angry. In the end, I don''t know what Brenden wants to do, forcing her to be so close to Peter, what exactly does he intend to do? "What''s wrong?" While he was thinking about it, Peter had already answered the phone. "Peter, where are you, Adri is not here either, are you together?" After the other party finished asking, he seemed to feel that the words were a bit unclear, so he added: "Is there an important business meeting in thepany?" "Hmm." Peter nodded his head directly. "...... Oh." Over there, there was a three-second pause, and through the phone, Adriana could feel Theresa''s sadness and disappointment. The truth, sometimes, is the most heartbreaking. "When are you guysing back?" Theresa asked again. "Right away." "Okay, I''ll wait for you guys oh." Hang up the phone, Adriana wrinkled her brow, delicate face full of worry. "What, feel sorry for your best friend and have a psychological burden?" The man added fuel to the fire. Adriana was already a bit restless, especially every time she faced Theresa''s affairs, her heart was full of guilt, but now, listening to Peter''s words, she felt very ufortable. "Don''t you feel bad about your conscience for doing something wrong to Theresa?" She questioned, her tone heavy with anger overflowing. The man shrugged, "Why should I be upset? I''m just the victim." He said it lightly, as if he was saying that he had eaten something delicious for lunch today, not tragically mixed with any guilt and self-recrimination. Perhaps, he is so open in the face of anything. "Victims of ......?!" Adriana choked on his words. That time Alvin''s birthday, she was drugged, and still haven''t found out who did it. Her eyes drifted, facing Peter''s calmness, she to looked a little flustered and exined, "The time of the senior''s birthday, it was an ident. I ...... I have investigated, but I do not know who drugged it." She was in a difficult position, her teeth clenched her red lips, indescribably embarrassed. Peter, however, chose to remain silent. Because, he investigated. Not only do they know that Adriana was wrongly used, but they also know that the person behind the maniption is Theresa. No one knows what the total emotion of Peter after the results of the investigation, because even he himself does not know what kind of mood he was in. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Every time you show your weakness in front of Theresa, it only makes her more suspicious. The body is not afraid of the shadow, what exactly are you afraid of?" The man was finally helpless and persuaded her. Adriana pursed her lips and shook her head. What are you afraid of? Of course it''s a weak heart after doing something wrong to Theresa. Peter''s words did not wait for any answer. When we got back to the hotel, Peter parked the car and Adriana went straight into the hotel and took the elevator up. The moment she stepped out of the elevator and stood in the corridor, she clearly saw the entrance to the suite, Theresa was leaning against the wall, one hand holding the other arm, head down in deep thought, not knowing what she was thinking. At that moment, Theresa''s despondency and disappointment, she could see the bottom of her eyes, and her heart ached to the core. "Theresa, what are you doing standing in the doorway?" She stepped forward and asked. "Adri? You''re back?" Theresa saw her and gazed around Adriana to look behind her, wondering, "Where''s Peter?" "He''s in the back." She tells it like it is. Theresa took her hand, "That afternoon, Peter left first and you went out after talking to me, how did we meet again?" This ...... How could she answer that? Adriana can''t say she went back to see Helen and was followed by Peter, can she? Just when she was silent, a voice came from behind her, "I had a temporary matter that needed to be dealt with and called her." Peter, who arrived just in time, found an excuse to excuse her and asked, "It''ste, have you eaten?" Chapter 114 Confidential Information Chapter 114 Confidential Information Theresa shook her head, "I''m waiting for you guys toe back." "Well, just in time, let''s go down to dinner together." It was gettingte, just about time for dinner. "Mr. Alston, Theresa, you guys go ahead and eat. I''m a little tired and want to go back and rest." Adriana imperceptibly brushes Theresa''s hand away and walks toward the room. Peter nced at Adriana and then said to Theresa, "Let''s go." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "So ...... hasn''t Adri had her meal yet?" Theresa''s face showed concern, and there was not the slightest trace of acting, which would not make people suspect that her concern for Adriana would be fake. "It''s okay, I''m not hungry." Adriana came back into the room and was about to close the door when she said, "Enjoy your meal." The door, closed, isted the three from view. Theresa had no choice but to follow Peter downstairs. Adriana returned to her room and sat helplessly, not without some anger. Damn Peter, who clearly could have given her a vacation, but wouldn''t. Now, well, it is easy to want to meet with the girl, but only for an hour only. But even so, she was in a much better mood. Later that night. Adriana was called out by Peter, "Tomorrow, to meet Reka, the president of Hetrua Firm, have you decided on the time and ce?" "It''s the same request asst time is it?" The environment should be a good private restaurant, Chinese restaurant. "Yes." "Okay, I''ll arrange it." Adriana nods her head. Peter handed Adriana another important piece of information, "Go back and take a good look at this information, you''ll need it tomorrow." Adriana''s eyes shed slightly, her vermilion lips opened, but she wanted to say something. Beside her, Theresa asked, "Peter, then can Ie along tomorrow?" With a look of anticipation, she wanted to go along. "Hmm." Peter obliged. Rumble- Suddenly the sky a sound, through the window at the end of the corridor, the dark and borderless ck night lightning and thunder, a storm is brewing. Adriana nced out the window and didn''t care. "Can you give me the car keys? I need to see the ce in advance." Being in a foreign country, it was inconvenient not to have a car. For the sake of work, Adriana naturally would not be polite with Peter. Peter gave the car keys to Adriana and the three of them went to their respective rooms. During the night, Adriana made several phone calls in a row to determine the location, choose the staff, busy, evente at night to step on the spot. It was a very hot and muggy day, and Adriana had to visit the ce she had chosen in the evening for fear that something might go wrong tomorrow. Who knows, she just drove out, outside is a violent storm, the rain fell with a tter, not long, the rain turned steeply, is a rainstorm poured down. Although the rain is very strong, visibility is low, but the good thing is that slow driving can still see the road ahead. Adriana thought about going back, but Peter had said that tomorrow''s meeting was very important and she had to make sure everything went well. Jingle Bell- Was driving when suddenly the phone rang. Adriana pressed the Bluetooth and answered directly, "Who is it?" "Where are you?" On the other side of the phone, there was Peter''s low, questioning, somewhat harsh attitude. "Is something wrong?" Adriana asked instead of answering. "Where are you driving to in all this rain?" "Isn''t it very important to have business cooperation tomorrow? I''m going to step in." "Come back to me!" The man ordered directly, not giving any good looks at all. "Tomorrow''s negotiation is cancelled?" "No." "That''s not it. I''m driving, I''m not talking to you." Adriana hung up the phone directly, without much nonsense with him, in any case, must go over today. But the rain, it seems, is much heavier than Adriana expected. By the time she drove slowly all the way and arrived at one of the estates where she was, it was alreadyte at night. Parked the car, just push open the door, there is someone with an umbre came over, "Quickly, quickly,e over, too much rain." "Well, thank you, Beatrice." Adriana got out of the car, wrapped her arms around the woman''s waist, and the two of them trotted all the way up the steps. Standing in the corridor, suddenly a gust of wind, whistling harshly. Beatrice pulls Adriana into the hall and closes the door. "Howe it''s raining so hard?" Adriana was a little confused because she had read the weather forecast this afternoon to prepare for tomorrow, but the weather app on her phone showed that there was no rain today or tomorrow. Beatrice, in a long floral dress, is a Swoywana, now settled in Los Angeles, she and Adriana also met in awsuit, and since then there has been an inseparable rtionship. Beatrice and Adriana two years older, is a mixed-race girl, deep three-dimensional features, fair skin, simply like a Barbie doll, the beauty of excessive. "Do you still not know? Just now the Meteorological Bureau officially issued a notice that there is a big storm tonight, and also a strong storm that came suddenly." Beatrice exined. Adriana stood in the hall, listening to the wind howling outside, anxious. "By the way, what are you doing over here at thiste hour?" Beatrice asked. Adriana sat on the sofa and took the cup of hot water she handed over, "Thank you." Sip a sip of tea, continued, "tomorrow is not thepany has an important business cooperation, I want to talk about cooperation in your estate, and then ...... will have to work hard you the little cook cooking." Although Beatrice is abroad, but she is a small holiday discipline, especially like to cook their own cooking, is a foreign very red food blogger. Cooking, that''s a ...... great! "Yes, business at your door, please." Beatrice smiles beautifully and inly. Adriana shook her head helplessly, "You''re a food blogger, and there are countless people who invite you to cook or want toe to your estate every day." She cupped her hands on Adriana''s cheeks, "That''s not even our Adri face is bigger." The two men looked at each other andughed. Adriana spoke briefly about the next day''s trip nning and coboration, and then left. Despite Beatrice''s repeated attempts to stay, Adriana couldn''t possibly dy the important meeting tomorrow. On the way home, the storm was even worse and Adriana was struggling to drive. Late at night, the highway is empty, the rain is pouring, she drove the car are feeling a little shaky. But looking at the time is not early, or have to hurry back as soon as possible. Speeding up a bit, who knows, ahead of her was a puddle, she couldn''t see the road and drove in. Bang-- With a loud bang, the front of the car sank hard, the rear buckled and nted into the pit. Adriana only then found that the original out of the ground sinking, a sign fell aside with a hint, but because the wind was too strong and blew, she did not see. "I should have known better than to go this way." In the past, Adriana liked to take this shortcut, but she didn''t expect the pit that awaited her! Sitting in the car, she felt doubly overwhelmed. Looking at the rain outside, if you do not exit as soon as possible, this rainstorm seeped into the deep pit, will only make this pit bigger and bigger. Her car, on the other hand, is likely to get stuck in it and pull it all out. And at this point, the rear of the car hanging in the air, and the ground pulled away from no less than ten centimeters, she simply can not move a centimeter. Chapter 115 Adriana in Distress Chapter 115 Adriana in Distress Adriana was so raw that she didn''t know what to do. Looking at the time, it was alreadyte at night at twelve o''clock, she had to choose to make a distress call. However, before a call could be made, Peter''s call had alreadye through. "Where are you?" He inquired. Seems to be worried about Adriana''s situation. "I''m in **road." Adriana told Peter the name of the road, and after finishing it suddenly realized that Peter was not familiar with Los Angeles at all, and even if the specific address was given, he could not find the location. "You ......" "Ah!" Peter was about to say something when suddenly, the front of the car Adriana was sitting in sank once again, and her whole body was already in a forward leaning position. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" On the other side of the phone, Peter listened to a scream from Adriana and asked with concern. "No, it''s fine." Adriana covered her mouth and held back the situation, unwilling to let Peter know too much. He is now with Theresa, if Peter knows about her condition, he will definitely rush over, which will only add to the misunderstanding between Theresa and Peter. Or, to deepen the misunderstanding between her and Theresa. Either way, it was an oue she did not want to see. "Ask you one more time at the end, what the hell is going on?" Peter''s tone was aggravated and low. An inexplicable anger can be clearly felt across the phone. Adriana bit her lip, stunned by the moment, and immediately yelled, "I said, it''s okay, can''t you hear me!" Somehow, it was clear that Peter was concerned. The preference for that one concern was too heavy for her to bear, which is why it irritated her and made her angry. Adriana hung up the phone. Watching the car kept sinking, it immediately pushed open the door and jumped down. Whew-- The rain- Gale force winds, torrential rain, thunder plus lightning in the dark night. Adriana just got out of the car but ten seconds, the whole person has be a soup, as if just climbed out of the pond seems to be, wretched. She covered her phone with both hands so that it would not get into the water. At the same time, she dialed the police number, and when she got through, shemunicated with the other party in fluent English, "Hello, my car has encountered a road subsidence and is stuck, can you "I''m sorry, it''s too rainy to go out." "I''ll give you double the price, please guys ...... hello? Hello? Hello?" The other party didn''t waste much time talking to Adriana and hung up directly. Adriana then made a few more calls, but again, no one woulde over. Even when she finally called the police, they said there was a storm tonight and they couldn''te to the rescue. For a while, Adriana felt helpless. The weather was bad and Adriana stood in the rain, feeling the storm, drenched in water and unable to see ahead. Found that the car is still sinking, she took a few steps back, standing on the side of the road, the only thing that can wait to see is the red double shing lights on the rear of the car, giving her a glimmer of hope. Adriana could have called someone toe and pick her up and leave, but without the crane, his car would not have been able to pull up. But being abroad is different from being at home, this kind of bad weather simply no one is willing to rescue. How can I exin to Peter if I abandon the car and leave? Adriana is in a dilemma. Meanwhile, the hotel. "Peter, it''s sote and it''s been raining outside, where are you going?" Inside the suite, Peter put on his jacket and prepared to leave. And Theresa came out of the bathroom just in time to change into a sexy deep-V nightgown. She ruffled her long hair and twisted her slim waist towards Peter. Theresa prides herself on being sexy and alluring, nay, she walked up to Peter deliberately holding her head up and flirting, trying to seduce the man in front of her. Nah, he didn''t even get a look. Just coldly said, "A little something to go out and deal with." "What is it that needs to be dealt with now? Your car was taken by Adri, you ......" Suddenly, she paused in her words, a small sh of surprise in her eyes, "You''re going to Adri, aren''t you?" With a woman''s super strong sixth sense, she could feel that Peter must be going out to find Adriana at this time. After all, Adriana isn''t back yet. Peter''s good-looking pitch-ck eyes floated a touch of cold hostility, frowned, "Theresa, you''re getting misbehaved." He did not deny it, but instead, his anger was rampant after being prated into his mind. Theresa is almost certain. "No, Peter, you can''t!" She walked up to Peter and spread her arms, blocking his way, "Adri has been in LA for four years, she knows this side very well, it will be fine." "Stop it." In front of his own always well-behaved and understanding Theresa such arrogant capricious, but Peter is a little disgusted. "Peter, you''re not really into Adri, are you?" She roared with excitement, angry shellfish teeth clenched sexy red lips, eyes flushed with red, dense tears shimmering in the eyes, crying out. "I brought her out of the country to work, and she needs to be responsible for anything that happens." "But you can let Hank go?" A moment ago, Hank clearly came here to report on the work. With Hank around, he didn''t even need to go to Adriana himself. Perhaps Theresa didn''t even know that in order to get Adriana to stay next door to her, Peter deliberately had Hank stay in another hotel and even told Adriana that Hank had returned home. This kind of him is very different from the one who did not care about everything in the past. "Hank is on official business right now and has an important business partnership tomorrow that cannot be dyed." Peter froze and gave a reply. Theresa shook her head, weeping, "No, none of that. peter, you have to stop fooling yourself." If it was not certain before, but at this moment it is certain that Peter has fallen in love with Adriana. That kind of obvious, how could she not see it? Just ...... Why did God y such a trick on her? The original person Peter wanted to marry was Adriana, because of that one ne, so she selfishly took the ne for herself. Peter thought she was the owner of the ne before he got engaged to her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Theresa thought that she could have Peter forever, but she didn''t expect that Adriana''s return to China was only two months away, and the two of them still got together. Could it be that this is the destiny of the two of them? The world has its own destiny? It''s a pity that Theresa only knows the story of a ne, but not that Adriana is Luis'' real mother. "So what if it is or it isn''t? Theresa, you should calm down and cool off." Peter looked serious and pulled her aside as soon as he could, pulled open the door and walked out in stride. Theresa stumbled a few steps at his strong pull and fell unsteadily to the carpet. "Peter? Peter?" She hysterically shouted Peter''s name, but the man left without looking back. Chapter 116 Rainy Night Brings Peace of Mind Chapter 116 Rainy Night Brings Peace of Mind She closed her eyes in indignation, her fists clenched together in anger, "Adriana! Adriana! You deserve to die, damn you! You should have died six years ago!" Thinking of six years ago, Theresa reached out and covered the small of her back, unable to stop the tears from welling up, "Why? Why? Oooh ......" Six years ago Adriana should have died in the n, but as a result, Adriana not only did not die, but also let her ride a uterus, and ended up in a lifetime of infertility. This revenge, she will never forget in her life. Theresa''s face showed a fierce look, his fists clenched together, "If you are unkind, don''t me me for being unrighteous!" N?velDrama.Org content rights. Half an hourter. Adriana went to great lengths to finally contact a towingpany and get someone toe and help with the tow. As the rain poured down, she stood in the rain and helped guide the tow truck to drag the car out. But because of the sedan sinking more powerful, coupled with heavy rain, the operation is very troublesome. "Sorry, your car is stuck and you can''t tow it out right now." A man came up to Adriana and exined to her. "Then what to do? Now the rain is so heavy, the car is not towed out I simply can not go back ah." In truth, it is possible to go back and just be heartbroken about that one expensive million dor luxury car. "The rain is too heavy, the ground over there has cracks, if we continue to tow the car, it will drag our car with us, it is likely to be trapped as well." The other side patiently told her the situation. Tic-tac-toe - At that moment, suddenly, a car appeared across the street, with double shes and honking the horn. Adriana nced at it and didn''t care; after all, it was too dark to see anything. "Please guys, if you don''t help me, this car will get stuck." Adriana was haggard and felt that the rain had really tortured her enough. "Adriana!" At that moment, suddenly one person roared, she turned around and saw Petering around from one side and standing behind her. "Pe......Peter?" She was extremely surprised, not expecting Peter toe over at all at this time. "Are you an idiot? You won''t say anything when the car is in an ident?" When Peter came over and looked at the road, a wave of anger went straight to his head, but she was safe and sound. "What are you yelling about? It''s not like I did it on purpose when the car got stuck!" She thought that Peter was worried about that one car. "You ......!" Peter was speechless, ring at her with anger and rage. And then she spoke to the towingpany in fluent English and asked about the situation before learning the specifics. Boom, bang! While they were talking, the car was located in a suddenrge area of subsidence, even a car were plunged into the pit inside. A few people looked over there and were left speechless. Peter took the money out of his wallet and paid the other person, then pulled Adriana around towards the side of the road, "Come back with me!" "Hey, the car, what about the car?" Adriana looked at the one million dor car and was a little distressed. "Is the car important or the person important!" He growled, pulling her hand harder and harder with his big palm. In the rainstorm, he leads the way, followed by Adriana, and they run hand in hand. The wind was howling, Adriana was drenched and shivering with cold, but the moment she was sped in his warm palm, it seemed all the bitter cold disappeared. Inexplicable peace of mind and relief. Adriana looked at the man''s back and never realized he was that tall and magnificent. Heart, can not help but beat, deer, even the breathing is also a little rapid, nervous. The kind of heart that has been sleeping for years gradually revived, as if slowly sprouting. In a foreign country, she has experienced countless tragic lives, countless despairs, and never a man in her life to lend a helping hand in her time of despair. Four yearster, she has long since been transformed into a self-sufficient woman. But at this time, there is a person intruding into her life, first overbearingly disgusting, but then as if to help her, as today, when she is in despair, he seems like a god from heaven. So much so that, instead of feeling annoyed, there is now an inexplicable emotion welling up in the heart. Adriana knew that those kinds of emotions should not be there and should have been killed early on. She shook off her hands and tried to open his restraints, "Let go, your grip is hurting me." But the man had no intention of letting go of her, only with much lighter force. The two walked to the limo and Peter pulled the door open and shoved her inside. Then he went around to the main driver''s seat, took a towel from the back and threw it at her, saying angrily, "Adriana, will you stop being so stupid next time?!" Adriana, who was wiping her hair from her forehead with a towel, stalled and wrinkled her brow, "Why am I stupid?" "Look at the time, it''s already one in the morning, do you know how dangerous it is to be out there alone? Fortunately, only the car fell, if you even with the car fell together, died in it how? The man growled, overbearingly. Even so, his strong concern and care can be felt. Adriana''s heart fluttered with it, not having the courage to look at him directly, she pursed her lips, looked down and continued to wipe her wet hair. "You can''t hear me?" The man''srge palm jammed her chin and forced her to look at himself, "Answer me!" His palm was so strong that it squeezed her jaw raw. Although she is well aware of Peter''s concern, Adriana is a little greedy but wants to reject it. Because that glimmer of tenderness should not belong to her. Her tightly knitted brow deepened a few more points and she said in a deep voice, "Peter, what does my business have to do with you, it doesn''t need to be your business ...... Well ......" Adriana has not spoken a word, the next moment, he was his big palm around the waist, one hand sped the back of her head, leaned down and kissed her thin lips. A kiss, domineering impetuous. The tip of her tongue pried open her lips and teeth, exploring the beauty between her lips, sucking and nibbling, wild and unrestrained. "Uhhhhhhh ......" Adriana pushed and shoved Peter, but the man didn''t move at all. She muttered something but couldn''t hear anything because her lips were blocked by the man. "Hiss!" Suddenly, Peter huffed backwards and immediately let go of Adriana. Raising his hand, his fingertips covered his lips, and only after moving away did he find that his fingertips had been stained with crimson blood. Lips, bitten by the woman who was fuming like a Scarlett cat. "Peter, you''re a nutcase!" She raised her hand andnded a hard p on his face, "Do you know what self-respect means?" A p, caught off guard, fell on the man''s face. He hit his cheek sideways and his messy hair fell down in front of his forehead, hiding the hostility and anger between his eyebrows. Adriana was frightened by his gloomy and appalling appearance, her heart trembled with pain, and the hand that had pped him slowly clenched, tense. Chapter 117 Sudden Kiss Chapter 117 Sudden Kiss The heart beats uncontrobly faster, almost leaping out of the throat. The tension that almost suffocated her was not because a p had angered Peter, but because her heart was racing from his sudden and dominant kiss. That clear emotion sprang up, causing her to panic. But only with this method to push him far away, the farther the better. Just because, he is the fianc¨¦ of his best friend. "Adriana, do you want to die?!" The man''s pupils are slightly narrowed, the narrow Danfeng eyes contain a stormy and furious breath, the momentum is forced. Adriana''s body was leaning tightly against the car seat, trying to back up, but there was no room to back up. "I ...... I''m just trying to keep you awake." She tilted her head to look out the window with mixed feelings. The man''s angry fist mmed hard on the steering wheel, touching the horn and emitting a beep-beep- beep sound, especially clear in the silentpartment. The two leaned back in the car seat, staring ahead, the windshield, the wipers kept turning, but still could not stop the trickle of rain on the ss. After an unknown amount of time, Peter started the sedan and turned on the heat. Drive, towards the direction of the hotel. On the way, the two were silent. It seems that ever since they met Peter, both of them were in the middle of an argument, not at all as quiet as this moment. It is such a quiet and embarrassing situation. "That ...... sedan I will contact someone to take care of it tomorrow." The first person to break the awkward situation was Adriana, who took the initiative to say. "No, I''ll arrange for someone to take care of it." The man replied coldly. "Oh." Adriana responded, and then didn''t know what to say again. When she got back to the hotel, Adriana was the first to get out of the car and was about to close the door when suddenly something hit her and she subconsciously caught it and fixed her eyes on a folding umbre. "Close the door." The man said in an indifferent tone. Adriana mechanically closed the car door and looked at Peter through the ss window, and an indefinable feeling arose inside. The car parked, Peter got out, heavily threw the door shut and left without looking back. He walked quickly, taking three steps up the steps and entering the hotel lobby. Looking at his back, Adriana followed in silently, holding her umbre. Back at the hotel, Adriana took a shower, changed into clean clothes, andy down on the bed tiredly. Not long after, a knock sounded on the door outside the room. At this point, Adriana looked at the time and it was 2:00 am. Who knocks on the door? She walked to the door, pulled it open and found that the person standing in the doorway was actually Theresa, "Theresa? What''s wrong, still up sote?" Theresa stood in the doorway, but her eyes subconsciously looked toward her suite, as if looking for something. "Come on in." Adriana is as smart as she is, how could she not see her intentions? So pulled open the door and frankly let Theresa in, "Come here, I happen to have something to discuss with you." Theresa looked around the room and found no clues, then a smile surfaced on her cheeks, "Sorry to disturb youte at night. Do you know where Peter is? He came back for a visit at that moment, and never came back after he left." Adriana shook her head and said she knew nothing, "You''ll know if you give him a call." "Can''t get through." Theresa looked dull and somewhat lost, "Peter, he doesn''t seem to like me anymore." Head bowed, tears flowing smoothly out of the eyes, lifting a hand to wipe the tears, heartbroken. Adriana hurriedly took out some tissues and handed them to her, "What are you talking about, it''s not true." The following day. Peter appeared at the hotel and knocked on the door of Adriana''s room, but there was no response for half a day. At that moment, the door next door opened. Theresa came out of the room, and the moment she saw him, her face showed joy, "Peter, you''re finally back." Walking up to him, she wrapped her arms around him, "Do you know how worried I was about you when I couldn''t see you for one night?" "Where''s Adriana? We''re meeting with the partnerpanyter, where is she?" Peter questioned with a cold face. "Adri? She returned homest night, and at this moment, she should be on the ne." "Gone?" "Well, she said it was urgent, so she left. However, the address for your business meeting has been chosen, so I''ll just take you thereter." Peter''s face sank, his eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, his angry look was like a male lion, very appalling. After a moment of silence, his thin lips lightly opened, "hurry up and pack, immediately set off, today''s cooperation is extraordinary, only sess not failure." "Okay, Peter I''ll change my clothes and I''ll be ready in a minute." As Theresa''s words fell, Peter''s cell phone rang immediately. He picked up the phone, answered it, and instantly his face changed, "What? Hetrua Firm wants to cancel the cooperation? Okay, I get it." "What''s wrong?" Theresa trailed off. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Peter put away the phone, his face was as gloomy as ink, "Reka from Hetrua Firm wants to cancel the cooperation, the situation is serious." After saying that, he turned around and left. Shangcheng. Adriana had just gotten off the ne and walked out of the airport when she saw Brenden standing outside the airport to greet her. "You''re here early enough." Adriana looked at Brenden and the corners of her lips lifted with a touch of sarcasm. Brenden propped his elbows on the car window and took off his sunsses, revealing the face of an evil demon, "Pick you up, how can you do it without early." "I see that you are thinking of the information in my hand." How could Adriana not know what Brenden was thinking. She went around to the passenger side, opened the door and sat down. Brenden instantly spread his hands, "Information." "Don''t rush, how can I give you the information easily? How about this, let''s talk about a deal?" If we talk about trading, every time Brenden takes the initiative, and this time, with the important confidential information given to her by Peter, she naturally wants to grasp the first opportunity. "Scarlett the cat has grown, huh?" Brenden fingered Adriana with his sunsses in his hand and raised his eyebrows in a smile. Adriana eyes forward, the corner of her lips curved slightly, "Thanks to you, how can I work under your hand if I don''t grow up?" She sighed and asked, "I''d like to know the impact of the Hetrua Firm on the Alston Group, can you tell me about it?" Now she is holding the important information of Hetrua Firm, which was also given to her by Peter that day. "Hetrua Firm is a foreign real estatepany with considerable strength. Cooperating with Alston Group will be the first step for Alston Group to open its doors and sessfully step into the foreign market, and by then, depending on the strength of Alston Group, it will soon upy the foreign market." Brenden tells it like it is. What he says is what Adriana knows. "In that case, the important information of Hetrua Firm is also very important to you, right?" Adriana raised her eyebrows and a starburst shed under her eyes, "Three hundred million, the information and the cooperation n are sold to you." "Heh heh heh." Brenden let out a softugh, "Did you forget something during your trip abroad? Do I need to remind you that I still have Helen?" "I forgot about it if you didn''t say so." Adriana smiled, did not have a trace of scruples, lightly spoke, "Peter is also abroad. Would you say that you are faster, or Peter himself is stronger abroad?" She spoke and added, "As soon as I tell Peter the truth now, you will now be expelled from The Alston family. won''t you?" Chapter 118 Dangerous Deal Chapter 118 Dangerous Deal "Hahahaha ......" Brenden listened quietly to her words and suddenly burst out with a maniacalugh, "Something interesting, something interesting, hahaha." Theughter echoed in the carriage, especially the irony that creeped her out. Even though the heart of the ruthless Brenden some scruples, but Adriana also have to endure the internal fear, and he negotiated a deal. A deal that is even more favorable to her! "Mr. Alston is sitting on a mountain of gold, a mere 300 million is just a drop in the bucket for you." Her beautiful eyes look forward to, smile slightly raised, only the smile slightly seems so unnatural. As the ancients used to say, always apany the king''s side, apany the king like apanying the tiger. At this point, Adriana felt that Brenden was more vtile than the king. The king, a word, and he, a treacherous and unpredictable nature. Every second of his silence was a torment to Adriana, always calming down and all but forcing herself to do so. The panic and confusion, the tightly sped hands, have betrayed her heart. "With such important information Peter gave you, how do you know it''s not a trap?" Brenden hit the nail on the head. Adriana knew Brenden was smart, but she didn''t expect him to be wise. "Mr. Alston is so clever." Adriana shook her head,menting. "Didn''t you use me to get close to Peter because you knew how Peter felt about me? Moreover, he already knew that I was your man, and he knew my identity as a spy long ago. Since he knew my identity well, how could he take a false information? Besides, I personally met with the president of Hetrua Firm and the information is true and correct. And as Peter''s temporary secretary, I directly told Hetrua Firm that Peter''s proposal had a big bug and could not be signed for the time being." Her tone is extremely slow, just listening to the tone of voice when speaking, as if everything is in the bag. The Alston family will know everything when Peter returns home. The Alston family will know everything when Peter returns to China and will definitely punish Peter. by then, you can take this revised proposal to negotiate with Hetrua Firm and I''m 100% sure you''ll get the contract." Brenden''s eyes deepened and he looked at Adriana thoughtfully, "How can you be so sure that Reka will sign a contract with me? And how can you meet with Reka when he can''t just meet with anyone?" "You investigated me so carefully, don''t you know the rtionship between the wife of Mr. Grant, the ruler of Hetrua Firm, and me?" In fact, Adriana knew that Brenden could not investigate the matter at all, but what she just said was the truth. Then added, "This new proposal, which is one percent lower than Peter''s, Reka has no reason to disagree." At her words, Brenden nodded appreciatively, "I was right about you. But when you betray me to The Alston family, won''t I fall into your trap?" Brenden is quite suspicious. Adriana handed Brenden the information and the new proposal, smiling like a flower, "Mr. Alston is joking, my daughter is in your hands, what reason do I have to betray you and betray you? Nothing is as important as my daughter''s life." "That makes sense. However, if you do that, won''t you lose one of your great generals?" "If Mr. Alston takes the Hetrua Firm partnership, he will be able to secure his position, so what''s the use of having me?" Adriana snorted lightly, but ignored the wry look under Brenden''s eyes. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Walked aside, reached out and stopped a cab, took a car and went straight back. Dingdong- Adriana turned on her phone only after she got home. The phone messages kept ringing, and quite a few of the messages on it were missed call alerts, most of which were from Peter. Peter, I''m sorry to betray you, but it''s really the best choice. Looking over thest text message, it showed that the bank had credited thirty million dors. The corner of her lips raised a sneer, opened the What''s App and sent a voice message to Brenden, "Mr. Alston, you''re breaking the deal. Didn''t we agree on 300 million? Now you''ve given me a tenth of it, how can I work for you properly in the future?" Dingdong- The phone had just been sent out, but it was only a minute before we received a message from Brenden. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "I will transfer the rest of the funds to you after Hetrua Firm signs the contract with me. You still don''t believe in my character?" Hearing his words, Adriana smiled more sarcastically, "Since you say so, what else can I do? Subject to the constraints of others, I can only submit." She dumped the phone on the couch with her hand and turned to pour herself a cup of tea. In fact, when she gave Brenden that piece of information, she had already expected Brenden''s reaction. It was possible not to give her the money, and now it was unexpected to give 30 million. What else is there to be pussyfooted about? Make a little with the tiger, make a little, be a little. Besides, what she needs this time is not money, but to use Brenden to provoke her rtionship with Peter and make Peter hate her for it. She was drinking water when the phone rang once again. Adriana walked over to the couch with her tea, looked at the phone screen showing Peter''s phone number, and directly chose to pull the plug. And after that, she went to take a shower and had a good night''s sleep. To avoid anyone disturbing her sleep, so she simply chose to turn off her phone. After all, having done a loss, Adriana hadn''t closed her eyes on the ne and was now really sleepy. Close your eyes, swat away the jumble of things in your head and force yourself to sleep well. This sleep, she slept very restlessly, nightmares after nightmares. But even so, he was still lying on the bed and refused to get up. Bang Bang Bang Bang - At that moment, a violent knock on the door jolted Adriana awake, and shenguidly made her way out of bed, removed her blindfold, put on her shoes and walked out. The moment she stood at the door of the living room and pulled it open, the door was violently pushed open by an external force, and her whole body was knocked back a few steps by the door before she was able to stand still. The moment the person just stood firm, there was a person who grabbed her cor and carried her look aside, trapped in the corner. "Adriana, what the hell did you do? Sell me out, huh?" Peter''srge palm tightly clutching the cor of her pajamas, angry forehead veins bulge, angry emotions speak for themselves. He was thrown heavily against the wall, Adriana hit his head, heart thumping, by his appalling hostility scared the hair. Even so, she still had a bright smile on her lips, "Mr. Alston, aren''t you in Los Angeles? Howe you''re back so soon?" It came back sooner than expected. "Hetrua Firm cancelled the cooperation, and you think I shouldn''te back? Or, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?!" The man''s eyes are slightly narrowed, eyes slightly red, eyes are covered with red blood, all tired and emaciated. "Cancel the cooperation? Why?" Adriana pretended to dress like she knew nothing, huffed backwards and thought carefully, "Didn''t I give Theresa the address to take you to that one estate? The mistress of the estate, Beatrice, is a well- known food blogger. I think, you can definitely talk about cooperation." Chapter 119 Fatal Betrayal Chapter 119 Fatal Betrayal She blinked her big, beautiful eyes, and Peter''s miniature was reflected in her clear pupils. But the handsome face in front of the magnified at this time is cloudy, like a storm is about toe. Adriana swallowed andposed herself. "Act, keep acting!" Peter said in a cold voice, almost through his teeth, "Adriana, I really underestimated you. Why did you betray me, and how much did Brenden give you?" His angry look like a jungle beast enraged, open a bloody mouth, showing sharp fangs, as if the next moment will be Adriana to devour. " Oh, Mr. Alston said this ah?" Adriana raised her eyebrows, a smile swirling on her cheeks, "Benefits? Of course I received it." She pointed to her phone, "Brenden just gave me $30 million back. But he said the $30 million was for me to buy clothes and designer bags and cosmetics. Is that, is that a benefit?" Deliberately ying tricks with him. At this point on the verge of eruption Peter''s fists clenched, the bone joints at the sound of cking, as if the next moment she will be crushed alive. "Pretending to be confused, Adriana, you are really good. Leakingpany secrets and reporting to the judiciary, you will be punished for more than ten years, imo, you want to spend the rest of your life in prison?" Peter took a deep breath and tried desperately to adjust his emotions. God knows, a man as high and mighty as he is, has never trusted a person easily. Since we met Adriana, we have experienced doubts and questions until we finally chose to trust. Results ...... All you get is betrayal! What a great job. "Mr. Alston is joking? I am awyer myself, how could I not know? Besides, how could a person as smart as me know thew and break it?" Adriana smiled unabashedly, "Any usation without evidence is a nder. mr. Alston, what do you say?" "Evidence? Okay, I''ll give you the proof!" Peter pulled out a few photos from his pocket and flung them hard in Adriana''s face, "Is this evidence?" Several thick photos were flung at her cheeks, the edges sliding across her cheeks, leaving a trail of Adri at once. And then, that one trace slowly overflowed with blood stains, bing crimson, hideous and appalling. In the white skin of the backdrop, but it seems like thete night wandering between the mountains and the wilderness of the ghosts. Adriana looked down at the photos and couldn''t help but snicker, "Looks like Mr. Alston is pretty smart. You found the evidence so quickly?" The photo coincides with her nightly dinner with the boss of Hetrua Firm and his wife.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. I didn''t expect him to find the photo in such a short period of time. Adriana also thought that day, she has done a very stealthy, but did not think that the enemy could not Peter amazing strength. After being teased by a woman, Peter was furious. I thought that after producing the evidence, she would plead bitterly, even admit her mistake and beg for forgiveness. But I didn''t expect her to be the least bit fearless, with no hint of guilt or remorse visible in those water- cutting eyes. "Adriana, what the hell are you ying at?" Peter''srge palm stuck to her neck, unable to control his emotions with all the force, tightly pinching. "Well ......" With her neck bound, Adriana couldn''t get any breathing room and was suffocated with a red face, unable to stop coughing. "Ahem ...... Ahem ......" The little woman covered her neck and pped the back of his hand, looking like she was struggling in pain. That look, touched the softness of Peter''s heart, finally could not let go. With a violent release, the little woman''s body went limp and fell straight to the ground, almost dying from the difficulty. Adriana''s suffocated mind was nk, and now her throat was loose and a rush of oxygen was sucked in, causing her to cough again. "Cough cough ......" She sat on the floor, being leaned against the wall, gazed ahead and smiled coldly, "Isn''t Mr. Alston too smart for his own good? How could he not see my intentions?" Adriana slowly stood up from the floor and looked up, meeting his gaze directly, "You ruined my As the words fell, her smile deepened a bit, "Mr. Alston, I''ve always been curious, why would you give me a real and important piece of information? Is it because you like me?" Adriana couldn''t help but shake her head at this point, "I seem to have lost my charm, and it''s a surprise that I was able to take you down so easily by just trying to catch you." She raised her hand, slender and slender fingers brushed on his cheek with short scruff, the touch is a bit solid, but it must be said that the slightly vicissitudes of the look to add a little sexy charm. "Hale Cobb Law Firm, which I have worked so hard for years to create, is the same as destroying my children if you destroy it. Do you think I will be so generous as to forget everything? By the way, there is the 300 million, know why I will return it to you? One, to gain your trust, and two, to gain Brenden''s trust. The deep hatred between you and Brenden can never be solved in this life, and he asked me to approach you as a spy and seduce you, so I can not only get a great reward, but also relieve the hatred in my heart, why not?" Her red lips a closed, will be those conspiracies and calctions said lightly, as if everything is already in her control, nning, winning a thousand miles. I don''t know, at this moment, the most heartbroken person is also only her. After all, the only way topletely turn the tables with Peter and make him downright disgusted with her is to be a stranger from now on. Everything is just wanting to be responsible for Theresa. Because Theresa is her best friend, her closest friend. "Seduce me? Oh." Peter''s shadowy gaze grew more and more obscure, "Good, very good. Seduce!" He crossed his arms, looked sideways in anger, licked his lips with bloodthirsty tongue, and the next moment, he took Adriana by the wrist and dragged her into the bedroom, closing the door with a bang. The little woman was vigorously thrown by him and thrown directly onto the bed. "Peter, you bastard, what are you doing?" Adriana panicked, not at all expecting to provoke Peter, who now seemed like a jerk and kept bullying her. The man moved roughly and leaned down to kiss her on the lips. Adriana''s struggle, he did not let go of his hand, "is not the lowly seduction? Adriana, I''ll make you whole today. Let you know the consequences of betraying me!" He possessed her ruthlessly and mercilessly, not caring about the poignant tears on her cheeks. Chapter 120 - The Night of a Lifetime Chapter 120 - The Night of a Lifetime "Ouch, Peter, you madman, let go of me! You belong to rape, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!" "You get out of here." "Peter, crazy, bastard, let go of me!" ...... In the shadow of his anger, the woman''s scream was like a stimnt, making him more and more savage, reckless. Time passes ...... Adriana kept struggling after, tired lying corpse general, and thenter, has been tortured worse than death, exhausted, passed out. But the man didn''t let her go, again and again, for who knows how long, seemingly with inexhaustible energy, torturing her to the bone. Adriana doesn''t know how long he tortured that night, but knows that it was the night of a lifetime. Tired, endless weariness swept over her mind, and she woke up and closed her eyes again, falling into endless darkness. The following day. The weather was fine and the birds outside the window were chirping happily, making a moving melody. It also woke up Adriana. She opened her eyes, and all she could recall in her mind was the scene from yesterday. The eyes are vacant, staring at the ceiling, tears, out of the sockets, slowly dripping on the bedding, stained a white. For some time, she slowly got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Looking in the mirror, looking at the marks on her body, she was filled with disgust, pressed half a bottle of body wash and rubbed it on her body, rubbing it hard, not wanting to be able to rub off ayer of skin. Two hourster, she walked out of the bathroom and looked at the mess in the bedroom, so she ripped off the sheet that had been imprinted with countless disgusting marks andid down a clean sheet and quilt. Then, for the rest of the day, she just nestled in her messy room, sleeping, sleeping, sleeping. I can''t wait to sleep until the end of the world, unconscious. The phone was turned off and the door of the room was knocked on again and again. She didn''t know who it was, and she didn''t want to know who it was. Falling into the darkness and just wanting to lie like this. After three days of sleep, knowing that on this day, there was once again a knock on the living room, Adriana did not care, closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Boom, bang~ After a loud noise, Adriana waspletely unsettled, got up from the bed, went to the door and pulled open the door of the room, looking in the direction of the living room door with a wretched and weak face. Herb found that the door panel of his house had been removed. She stood still, staring at the chicken nest, looking at the people standing in the doorway, Vivian, Alvin, Flora and Theresa. "Adriana, are you okay?" "Adri, what''s wrong with you?" "Adriana, what the hell, we thought you had killed yourself." "Ms. Hale, Ms. Hale?" ...... Several people saw Adriana''s appearance and came over. And Adriana just nced at them with a faint gaze, "I''m just sleepy and want to sleep, you guys are disturbing my rest. vivian, send the guests and remember to put my door back on." Having said that, she silently turned and entered the room, closing and locking the door once again. There were still voices outside the room, but Adriana didn''t want to care. "Adriana, open the door, I want to ask you, why did you betray Peter, do you know how much you have cost him, Adriana, open the door?" Outside, it was the sound of Theresa''s incessant questioning that gave Adriana a headache. The voices still kepting, and she finally pressed on. Turning around, he walked to the bedroom door, pulled it open, walked out, looked at Theresa with a faint gaze, and said, "Why can''t I betray? You should go back and ask Peter instead of me! I Hale Cobb Law Firm was founded by me with great effort, and now it is ruined in his hands, why can''t I betray him?" She suddenly snapped and everyone froze. Standing in ce, staring at her in a daze, there were no words. Theresa bit her lip and shook her head incredulously, "Adri, you''ve changed, you''ve changed. Do you know that because of you, Peter was severely reprimanded by the head of The Alston family, and withdrew her position as president of the Alston Group? It is clear that you betrayed the Alston Group, but he covered you up. You''ve be the president of the Alston Group, are you satisfied?" She questioned hysterically, with nothing but deep resentment towards Adriana. "What did you say?" Adriana was a bit taken aback. ording to the original n, she betrayed the Alston Group, and Peter, when confronted by the people of The Alston family, was supposed to reveal that she and Brenden were in cahoots. At that time, Brenden will put the me on her, and she, waiting for the police should be arrested, on the grounds of leaking secrets, jailed. Originally, everything was a sure thing. But who knew Peter would actually cover for her. Completely unexpected. "What''s the matter, surprised? Shouldn''t this be the result you wanted?" Theresa rebuked. Adriana frowned in silence. Her n was to expose Brenden''s threats, as well as the evidence of the recording, when she faced the penalty of the judicial process after being jailed. It was a great way for Peter to eliminate Brenden as his arch rival, and at the same time, to keep Peter in his position as President of Alston Group and not lose the opportunity to work with Hetrua Firm. But who knew that everything was expected, and yet such a twist urred. "Surprise? There are no surprises, everything is expected." Adriana adjusted her emotions extremely quickly, looked at Theresa lightly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t forgive Peter. this is the price he should pay." After saying that, he said to Vivian, "I''m going to rest, send the guest." Ignoring the others standing in the room, he went straight into the bedroom to rest. Only this time, she couldn''t sleep at all. Faced with the current situation, all that was left in my heart was guilt and helplessness. Peter''s harboring of her has caused her to feel the pressure and extremely mixed emotions. However, things didn''t end there. After several days of calm, Adriana adjusted her mood and after returning from her neww office, a man appeared at the door.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hank. Peter''s assistant. "Hank, what are you doing here?" Adriana asked. Hank saw Adriana with a look of disdain and contempt, "Our boss wants to see you for something, pleasee with me." "Peter?" It had been several days since she had seen Peter, and she still didn''t want to meet with the man, adding, "Sorry, no see." "Ms. Hale, if you resist, don''t me me for being ungracious." Hank''s expression was austere, and his gaze was flooded with a stern chill. "It''s not like the head of The Alston family wants to see me, is it?" If it was Peter who wanted to see her, he wouldn''t have asked Hank toe over and deliver the message, let alone let him use this attitude. But if it was Brenden, it would be even less likely to use this method, he would call directly. Chapter 121 Alston Group Fiasco Chapter 121 Alston Group Fiasco In summary, the most likely person to want to meet with her is the head of The Alston Family. Hank''s eyes shed with a little amazement, not expecting Adriana to be so smart. Eyes shing, did not speak, considered the default "Let''s go." Adriana doesn''t resist. After all, she caused a big stir in the Alston Group, The Alston family family head could not be unaware of her existence, it was only a matter of time before they had to meet. Followed Hank out of the neighborhood and took the car to The Alston family''s old house. The Alston family''s old house is located on a hillside outside the city, built on a hill, and is a quaint old house, rather like an ancient courtyard. After entering, looking inside the atmospheric architecture and vintage style, but can highlight the people of The Alston family''s great value, and temperament. "Are there a lot of people in there?" When she got out of the car just now, Adriana saw a lot of luxury cars parked in front of the door. This makes her heart feel insecure and fearful. "Ms. Hale will know when she gets in there." Hank speaks very officially. But Adriana vaguely guessed that Peter and Brenden would be among those present today, because she had seen their car outside in the parking lot. Thinking about this, Adriana became even more scared. This kind of battle, have not faced, say not afraid, it is false. Atrium, parlor. Hank led her into the hall, which was vintage in style, with a hale and hearty old man with white hair and a white taiji suit sitting on a taiji chair directly above him. And there were a number of men sitting in two rows of chairs on each side of the hall. All the people inside looked stern and expressionless. The moment I saw her enter, all eyes were fixed on her, looking at her like an object, without any kindness. Adriana''s eyes nced to the sides, but nced over to find Peter sitting on one side. The two looked at each other, the man immediately withdrew his gaze, legs folded, a face of contempt and disregard, a strong rusty by people. Adriana breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was a good thing. The more rusty and detached she is, the more detached she is, so as not to waste her painstaking "Old Mr. Alston, Ms. Hale brought it here." Hank stood in front of the old man in the main hall and said respectfully. Old Mr. Alston yed with his skewer in his hand, propped his elbow on the arm of the seat, and turned sideways, his stern gaze sweeping over her, "You are Adriana?" "Yes, Adriana." She nodded with a calm and collected look, "I wonder what Old Mr. Alston has called me here today?" Over the years, a person abroad to experience, she has seen too many big scenes. Even today, when faced with the elders of The Alston family, I was more or less afraid, but I was able to keep my expression unchanged and calm. "How could Ms. Hale, as smart as she is, not know what I want from you?" Old Mr. Alston twirled his sandalwood string, and his shining eyes were fixed on Adriana, trying to see something in her. "Old Mr. Alston, I am just an ordinary girl, I have never seen anything in the world, I am ignorant, I hope Old Mr. Alston will tell me." Adriana is not condescending, speaks very favorably, the scale is just right. Old Mr. Alston looked at Adriana and wrinkled his brow before looking at Brenden who was sitting on his left, "Brenden, I heard, she is the woman you like?" The eyes of the people have looked at Brenden, did not expect the old man would ask this matter directly in the hall. Brenden''s eyes subconsciously looked at Adriana, but collided with Adriana''s eyes, and the two looked at each other, each with their own thoughts. It was just a few seconds of silence, but for Adriana, it was an ordeal. "Well, yes. I liked her from the first moment I saw her." He nodded and admitted it outright. This one made Adriana even more unsure. Brenden has already secured the position of president of the Alston Group, and by definition, she has no use at all now, but why did Brenden say so in public? On second thought, Adriana recalled the time when Gisselle looked like Brenden said this in front of the media. If you deny it now, it would be a p in the face. "The Alston family is a prestigious family, not something I can climb, Adriana knows what she''s doing, so please don''t make fun of Mr. Alston. By rejecting Brenden in front of all the people, she is also breaking the rtionship between Brenden and her. Otherwise, Brenden will use it again and again in the future, so when will it end? "This girl has self-awareness. It''s not like she''s framing the old man, is it?" "Looks like a resourceful one." "I don''t know, it''s not an easy one anyway." ...... A few people are pointing at you and me. "Adri, you ......" Brenden wanted to say something, then took out a bracelet, "What do you mean? Did someone threaten you? If there is something you tell me, I will protect you, what are you afraid of?" He got up and walked over to Adriana''s side, then took out something, "This is a bracelet I picked out for you a few days ago abroad, and I haven''t had a chance to give it to you yet." Said, slipping a ne into Adriana''s hand, "I am sure that you will like it." The cool touch of the bracelet fell into her hand. Spread out a look, the ne is familiar can not be familiar. Because, it was her daughter Helen''s birthday and she gave you her birthday present when she turned four years old. "Love it, love it to pieces." Adriana''s eyes stared straight at Brenden, gritting her teeth. I thought everything had settled, but now it seems that everything has just begun. What exactly Brenden was going to do, she didn''t know, but it was clear to her now that Brenden wasn''t going to let her off the hook easily. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The two men looked at each other, blocking out the eyes of a group of people. But it just so happened that the little gap was left to Peter, who was sitting on the right, and that angle could clearly spy some anger burning in Adriana''s eyes. Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if in thought. "Just like it." Brenden put his hands on her shoulders, "Although our family is a famous family, but there will be no one to force the matter of rtionship." "Come on, there are people here, Brenden, you go away." A person slightly older than Brenden muttered. Brenden immediately stepped aside. Adriana looked down at the bracelet she was holding, and the moment she raised her eyes her gaze involuntarily skewed towards Peter. The two eyes met unexpectedly, each with aplex look, obscure, deep, who can not read anyone. "Ms. Hale, I heard that you went with Peter on this trip to negotiate a contract, is that right?" Old Mr. Alston suddenly asked. "Yes." Adriana answered directly, without hiding. "You''re friends with my future grandson-inw?" The old man suddenly asked this one more thing. "Yes." Adriana is concise and doesn''t seem to want to say a word more. That kind of calmness andposure is really impressive. Chapter 122 The Truth Behind the Scenes Chapter 122 The Truth Behind the Scenes "When did you meet?" "More than a decade ago." "Known from school?" "Yes." "Were you at the engagement party when she was engaged?" "Attended." "And was it you who revealed important trade secrets of the Hetrua Firm?" The old man asked a lot of boring questions, just to attract Adriana''s attention, so that she can disrupt her thinking and try to ask questions unexpectedly, so as to get real and valid answers from Adriana. But he, neglected Adriana''s profession. She is awyer by profession, responsive and intelligent, how could she be fainted by three or two questions? "No." That day, Theresa had said that Peter had covered up for her and took all the me. She certainly couldn''t admit it. First, if she admits it, it will make everyone in The Alston family feel that Peter is taking sides with her and thus suspect Peter''s rtionship with her. This makes things even moreplicated. Second, Peter is both partiality to her, it means that his feelings for her unchanged. Then at this point, only dead not admit to betray him, will let Peterpletely disappointed, to her this liar, traitor The purpose of putting distance between the two has been achieved. "Really not?" Old Mr. Alston asked once again Adriana nodded, "Old Mr. Alston is suspecting me?" She smiled and said airily, "I''m curious, why did Old Mr. Alston think it would be me who betrayed the Alston Group?" She asked a bold and direct question. Old Mr. Alston''s hand spinning the bead string paused, eyes narrowed, the body emits a stern aura, the aura is forced, "Ms. Hale, I hate people who lie in this life. I can give you a chance, if you admit it, I will spare you, otherwise, if the police get involved, you will face is a prison sentence. You are young, you won''t cut your own throat." Old Mr. Alston attacked people and took great pains to threaten. However, Adriana is not afraid. "No." She held her head high and was dead set against it. "You lie!" At this time, a sliding door was pulled open and a familiar figure came out of it, Theresa. She looked straight at Adriana, walked to the center of the hall, looked at Adriana, and said, "Adriana, although you and I are BFF friends, Peter is my fianc¨¦, and I can''t take your side and let Peter take the me just because we''re BFFs." Her sudden appearance took Adriana by surprise, but also pushed things intoplications. What has clearly settled is now winding down again. Only, Adriana didn''t expect Theresa to report her to The Alston family. "That day, the three of us were in a hotel in Los Angeles, and I saw Peter hand that important piece of information to you with my own eyes. That piece of information that only Peter and you knew about. If you didn''t leak it, could it still be Peter?" Theresa''s rhetoric is sharp and she doesn''t give Adriana a second thought. It seems that today she must show her true face to be good. Thepany''s business was destroyed by Peter, and you deliberately took revenge by leaking important secrets on the Hetrua Firm''s cooperation materials. But what about Uncle, Auntie''s car ident was caused by your sister, after hospitalization, the doctor said Auntie is in good condition and may revive. Will why after you and Uncle passed, Auntie suddenly died? You ...... you ...... Adri, think carefully, what do you really want to do?" Adriana stood across from her, quietly listening to her words, her heart, fell to the bottom. Sometimes this is the case, your heart wants to be good to a person, but found that she took a knife towards your heart stabbed hard, painful. It seems that you can feel the heart dripping blood. Her nd expression gradually had a hint of cracking. "So, you just think I''m the one who leaked thepany''s secrets?" Adriana asked a rhetorical question. "Of course. Because, I have proof." Theresa was quite confident, then looked back at Old Mr. Alston, "Grandpa, I have proof that it was really Adri who leaked the secrets." "Oh, yeah?" Old Mr. Alston looked meaningfully at Theresa, and then his eyes fell on Adriana, "Don''t you admit it yet?" "I just want to see the evidence." Yes, it is the evidence. She would like to know exactly what kind of evidence Theresa had taken. "Here, is a recording, Adri, which I believe, you will be familiar with." With that, Theresa turned her phone on and tapped on a recording and let the recording y, with Adriana''s voiceing from inside. "Why can''t I betray? You should go back and ask Peter, not me! Hale Cobb Law Firm was founded by me with great effort, and now it is ruined by his hands, why can''t I betray him?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Theplete paragraph is exactly what Adriana said when Theresa broke into her house a few days ago and confronted her with some questions. It''s just that Adriana didn''t expect that paragraph to be evidence in court now, but it was still reported by Theresa. Adriana''s eyes are indifferent, like a pool of stagnant water, without half a ripple, the wind passed without a trace. "Adri, I''m sorry." Theresa phone clutched the phone along her lips, apologizing to her, desperately acting out the emotions of guilt and hurt. Only those eyes betrayed her false face. A sh of smugness and cunning, not missed by Adriana. "Now that you have the evidence, what can I say? Let Old Mr. Alston do as he pleases." Previously Peter took the fall for her and all her ns were disrupted, and now Theresa is pushing everything back into the trajectory of her budget. I don''t know if it is sad or happy. "Theresa, have you made enough noise yet?" At this moment, sitting aside silent Peter coldly called her name , good-looking features but flooded with cold chill. "Peter ......" Theresa looked at Peter with affection, her lips pursed together, and slowly shook her head, "Peter, I know you remember that Adri is my BFF and don''t want to ruin my friendship with Adri. But ......" She nced at Adriana again, "Adriana has changed and is no longer the same person she was. You took 300 million to buy herpany, but she didn''t appreciate you." Acquisition? A word fell into Adriana''s ears, but as if a sharp dagger ruthlessly stabbed in her heart nest, the pain almost choked, as if you can feel the blood spilling out. It is clear that Peter took the means to ruin herpany and insult her, so he gave 300 million as the price to get her out of Waverly. But when ites to Theresa here, it bes ...... her insensitive and does not appreciate Peter''s good intentions. Adriana is heartbroken and doesn''t know how to describe her feelings at this moment. The heart that endured the ups and downs, the stormy weather, shaking. Chapter 123 Are people stupid and rich? Chapter 123 Are people stupid and rich? "What? Three hundred million? Whatpany is worth three hundred million?" "Peter, howe we didn''t know about this?" "This girl, at a nce, is not a simple person, really is not so simple." "Hmph, Brenden actually looked at this liar." ...... Several people in the hall were talking, but at this time, Brenden just dropped his gaze on Adriana, feigning a look of anger not to be spoken. In terms of acting, Adriana truly feels that Theresa and Brenden are kings. Suddenly, she remembered the day she was pped by Gisselle''s parents at the memorial service for Brenden''s wife, Gisselle. After that incident, Brenden said that the incident had something to do with Theresa, and now that I think about it, maybe it''s really possible. Think carefully ...... Is she, or is she still her BFF? "Peter, is there really such a thing?" Old Mr. Alston was furious when he heard Theresa''s words, he didn''t know anything about what had happened. "Yes." Brenden did not hide and answered truthfully. He stood up and treated the old man in a very respectful manner. "What''s going on?" Old Mr. Alston was very interested to know what exactly made Peter dare to pay so much money to Adriana to acquire a smallpany. "I know Ms. Hale from my engagement ceremony with Theresa. That time, she saved Luis, and if Ms. Hale hadn''t stepped in just in time, I''m afraid Luis would have been ......" He spoke with a beat, the rest of the words did not say, but the crowd also know. After that one incident, everyone in The Alston family became more concerned about Luis. "Later, I found Hale Cobb Law Firm to be a good firm and gave her $300 million for the purchase. The reason is that she is Theresa''s best friend, and the second reason is that Hale Cobb Law Firm has a good future. This is my heart." Just as Peter''s words fell, someone questioned. "Is that so? Even if that''s the case, it doesn''t take 300 million, right?" "Yes, you think everyone in The Alston family is stupid and has too much money?" "Bastard boy, ridiculous!" ...... Several of the elders doubled down on Peter. But Peter did not change his face and still held his head high, "I, Peter, have always been more suspicious and always felt that it was not a coincidence that she saved Luis, plus he knew Uncle, making me even more suspicious. So, three hundred million is just a test for her." He reached out and pointed to Brenden. Brenden immediately picked up on that, "Yes, Peter is right. That was indeed a test for Adri. But Adri had good character and subsequently returned all three hundred million to Peter." "What? Returned?" Theresa was back surprised, not even knowing about it. "You said you returned it?" "That''s right, who believes what they say?" "Yeah, we don''t believe that." ...... All the people in the living room didn''t believe what they both said. "Believe it or not, it''s not up to me. There is evidence." Peter raised his finger and pointed at Hank. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of services to the public. If you don''t believe me, you can check Mr. Alston''s ount and it will be clear." Three hundred million, if it is cut out of the ount, there will be obvious traces. Check your personal ount at the bank and you will be able to find out in a minute. "Is that true?" Old Mr. Alston looked at Peter and questioned. "Yes." "That''s kind of interesting." The more Old Mr. Alston thinks he can''t read Adriana, the more he feels he can''t. Three hundred million she did not even ept, but for apany case chose to retaliate against Peter. Then he asked, "Ms. Hale, I don''t understand one thing: Peter clearly gave you money, you refused to ept it, and now you are retaliating against the Alston Group, what exactly is your intention?" "Intentions?" Adriana shook her head and withdrew her gaze. But the eyes swept a nce but found Theresa that a slightly angry face, the heart can not help but This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. sink. The Hale Cobb Law Firm was founded by me," he said with a sigh. Old Mr. Alston is the founder of Alston Group, you should know how hard it is to start apany, just like your own child. But Peter forced to buy mypany without my consent. When I refused, he used tactics to destroy my "So, you approached Brenden with an agenda as well?" Mr. Old Mr. Alston was wise and astute enough to see the signs with just one nce. Only he saw the surface, how could he know theplexity of the situation? Adriana doesn''t want to be used by Brenden, and this time is the best chance to get out of Brenden''s grasp. She nodded her head almost without thinking, "Yes." Only by making everyone in The Alston family think she was scheming and calcting to get close to The Alston family would Brenden be cut off from using her in any way. After all, how could someone who betrayed The Alston family be ced in the Alston Group? "Adri, don''t be ridiculous!" Brenden is naturally aware of Adriana''s intentions and of course will not let her get away with it. Immediately stepped forward and swore in front of Old Mr. Alston, "Dad, don''t you listen to Adri. She''s not that kind of girl at all!" Everyone present seemed to have their own calctions, so much so that each had something to say and conspired in their hearts. True or false, false or true, only the person concerned knows which sentence is true and which sentence is false. Adriana, on the other hand, is the one who is most awake. "Uncle, don''t let her fool you." Peter already did not support Adriana and Brenden to be together, now this is a good opportunity to break up the two of them, naturally will not easily let go. Turning to Old Mr. Alston, he said, "Grandpa, I believe you have seen the gold and have judged it in your mind." Theresa looked at Peter with slight dismay, unable to understand what he was thinking and a little confused. Is it possible that he has something in mind for Adriana by trying to discourage her from being with Brenden? This thought shed in the mind, the heart, immediately hanging. Old Mr. Alston from beginning to end is an expression, look light, so that people can not see the joy and sadness to. Adriana stood quietly in the center of the hall, standing erect and unassuming. "What is there to believe or not to believe? She has betrayed The Alston family group and caused great damage to thepany and must be handed over to the judiciary." Just at the moment when everyone was quiet, Theresa spoke up. This one sentence will push her and Adriana''s many years of sisterhood into thend of no return. Adriana was rather incredulous, like a dream, and felt Theresa so unreal. No, I should say that the past is not so real. She treated her as her best friend and designed such a y to avoid suspicion, but she didn''t expect it to turn out to be a handle to be bitten back by Theresa. Chapter 124: Girlfriend Love Breaks Chapter 124: Girlfriend Love Breaks "Theresa, isn''t that girl your BFF? Are you sure you want to do this?" Old Mr. Alston threw the question at Theresa. Theresa held the phone tightly in her right hand, showing her dilemma, looked at Adriana and shook her head with minimal movement, interpreting her helplessness and struggle. And then, snapping back to Old Mr. Alston, "Grandpa, I am now Peter''s fianc¨¦e and only assume that everything is in the best interest of The Alston family. As much as I want to take Adri''s side, but ...... I choose to help reason and not rtives." Helping reason but not rtives? Adriana pupil eyes a nce, slowly dropping his eyes, vermilion lips raised if a seeming arc. "It''s Theresa who knows what she''s doing, and Peter has a good eye." "True to form, our grandson-inw of The Alston family is dependable." "Wise choice, after all, we are The Alston family na." "Theresa the girl is still good, for a person is decent." ...... Old Mr. Alston sat up straight, string on his wrist, hands propped on his knees, and looked to Peter and Brenden, "Brenden, Peter, I''d like to hear your thoughts." "Gee, Dad, what''s there to hear? This kind of sinister woman should be sent to the police." "Exactly." "Dad, since when are you sentimental?" "I''d say so." ...... Sitting on either side of the table were mostly several of Peter''s uncles, unanimously agreeing to take Adriana to the police station, under police supervision. "Dad, I don''t agree." Brenden directly said his heart thoughts, "This thing Adri did wrong, but the good thing is that thepany has recovered the loss. And the cause is Peter''s fault. Adri saved Luis, Peter''s means is not ......" Brenden did not continue with the rest of his words. "I did make a mistake in this matter." Peter is someone who rarely admits his mistakes, and this time he graciously admitted them. It is rare for two people who are clearly opposed to Brenden to have such a tacit understanding. "Peter, what''s on your mind?" Old Mr. Alston was so wise and wise that he could see Peter''s mind with just one nce. Both he and Brenden seem to be siding with this woman. Over time, Old Mr. Alston''s became more and more interested in Adriana as well. Especially at this time, in the face of many difficulties, she did not change her face, calm and calm, admirable. "The same as what young uncle said, thepany did not lose too much, this matter should be past me." Peter''s tone was even, showing a generous gentlemanly demeanor. "Peter, you ...... don''t forget that she is the one who made you lose the position of president ah?" Theresa was a little devastated, she didn''t expect that at this time, Peter was still taking sides with Adriana. "Throw? Theresa, all of The Alston family, be united. the Alston Group, whoever is president, the ones who gain are The Alston family." He was correcting Theresa''s opinion. "Good, hahahahaha ......" Old Mr. Alston tilted his head andughed, "Hahahaha, Peter still has a point, which is deep in my heart. The Alston Group is owned by The Alston family, and no matter who is in charge, it is The Alston family that profits." The old man showed a rare smile and nodded in a rather appreciative manner. That smile was hard enough to make the crowd present conform. "Peter the boy has eyes." "That''s the point." "Yes, yes." ...... Old Mr. Alston spoke, and everyone fell silent and looked at Adriana, contemting what the old man would do to Adriana. "Grandpa, then what do you think should be done about this matter?" Theresa became restless and inquired about the old man. "Ms. Hale, what do you think I should do about this?" Old Mr. Alston is so profound and unpredictable, with a carefree posture, that Adriana is really puzzled. Her face was expressionless, but her attitude was respectful, "I am naturally at fault in this matter, I am at the mercy of punishment." From the night she was found by Peter in the rainy night, she could deeply feel Peter''s heart for her. Even though she has never been in love, it does not mean that she is ignorant of the matter of rtionships. After that night, she decided that she would keep Peter at arm''s length, even if Peter didn''t want to, and she would have her way. That''s why such a big game wasid. And Peter caught those photos of her having a nightcap with the president of Hetrua Firm and the president''s wife. But, yet that is just a coincidence, a coincidence that can make Peter misunderstand. It was the night before she left Los Angeles. "In that case, let''s leave it to the police at this point. Do you have a problem with that?" Old Mr. Alston eventually chose to leave the matter to the police as a sign of justice and fairness. "No." Adriana took it in stride, her delicate, porcin doll-like cheeks maintaining an amazingposure. Even Peter found it hard to believe. I don''t understand what Adriana was thinking. "Ross, call the police." Old Mr. Alston instructed the first man on his left, and then said to Brenden: "Brenden, you heard what she said, it was all just a deliberate revenge. Such a woman has a terrible heart, and you must not have any more dealings." "No!" Brenden immediately refused, standing up in a slightly agitated mood and retorted, "It started. Peter was in the wrong, she ......" "Uncle, even though I''m at fault, she shouldn''t have gone after the Alston Group." Peter opened his mouth and interrupted, "How can such a woman be Uncle''s wife without taking into ount The Alston family, who, too, will not agree." He did not want Adriana to have any dealings with Brenden, and would naturally approve of the old man''s words. "Yeah Brenden, what do you think?" "There are thousands of women in the world, you have to like her?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "What''s going on with Brendentely?" "What a vixen, look at Brenden charmed to death." ...... Almost none of Brenden''s big brothers support Adriana being with him. At this moment, things are not under Brenden''s control, his eyes slightly angry look at Adriana, but Adriana ignored. Today, Brenden is still making threats against Helen. She saw that if she gave in, there would never be a possibility of turning around in Brenden. Greed, the most fatal weakness of caprice, is sometimes the most dangerous. "Great-grandfather? Luis don''t want it, Luis don''t want it." At this time, the hall door suddenly burst in a small figure, Luis ran in, aggravated look at Old Mr. Alston, pulling his hand pampered, "Ooooooooo ...... great grandfather, Luis so like auntie, you can not spare her ah. Oooo ...... you forget, it was he who saved Luis. " Adriana has a lot of weight in Luis'' heart, and after hearing Old Mr. Alston''s words, he couldn''t resist barging in, fearing that if he was a littlete, Adriana would be taken away by the police. The child''s eyes are teary, eyes flushed with red, beaming, "Is ...... does thepany a little loss is not as important as Luis? Oooh ......" Chapter 125 Brenden, are you crazy? Chapter 125 Brenden, are you crazy? "Yes, Dad. No matter what, Adriana is Luis'' savior, if word gets out, the outside world will say that we in The Alston family don''t know how to do our jobs, and that we''re not returning the favor to our savior." Brenden immediately echoed, and then, added, "Dad, actually ...... actually ......" He wanted to say something, knitted his eyebrows, as if a struggle inside, and then said: "In fact, I have Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. long known Adri''s mind, but I was toote to stop it. But after the incident, I first went abroad to talk to the president of the Hetrua Firm about cooperation, and I''m d I got the cooperation. However, all I did was try to make up for Adri''s mistake. Now, I''m willing to take my position as president of Alston Group to protect Adriana, and I''m willing to sit back as vice president!" He is strongly defending Adriana. A word to the four seats. "Brenden, are you crazy? For a woman, do you have to?" "That''s it, that''s it, that''s crazy too." "What the hell were you thinking?" "Incredible." ...... Everyone was a little shocked, but the most shocked person would be Adriana. She was stunned and had no idea what Brenden was up to this time. Initially, Brenden told her to help get close to Peter, thus solidifying his position and getting him the Alston Group. But now he has be the president of the Alston Group, as expected. But why should he now take his position as president to protect her safety? Suddenly, Adriana felt that Brenden''s plot must be more than just holding on to his position as president of the Alston Group. Otherwise it would not have gone to such great lengths. And what exactly is his purpose? Adriana was a bit clouded and couldn''t really figure out what he was really thinking. Could it be that her ultimate goal is the position of the head of The Alston family or Peter''s life? "Uncle, are you ...... really willing to give up everything for Adri?" Theresa''s dismayed cheeks were filled with disbelief. And then his eyes shed, he immediately said to Old Mr. Alston: "Grandpa, Uncle to Adri with deep love, in fact,......Adri nature is not bad, I think if she and Uncle together after, will also be for The Alston I think that if she and Uncle together, but also for The Alston family think. Why not ...... make them whole?" The current situation, with Uncle and Luis to protect Adriana, Adriana naturally will not go to jail. Then why not take this opportunity to fulfill Adriana and Uncle, directly cut off any possibility between Adriana and Peter. Theresa felt she was transported and smart. I didn''t know that Brenden, Peter and Adriana were all aware of that little thought. "Dad, I''m willing to give up my position as president for Adri, even if I have to leave the Alston Group." Brenden''s words are not surprising. "I disagree." "I don''t want to." As Brenden''s words fell, Peter and Adriana both spoke in unison and refused. After the words of two people, side nces and each other face to face, each under the eyes rippling microwave. Adriana withdrew her gaze, looked at Old Mr. Alston, and said, "Old Mr. Alston, I ......" "Adri, you stop talking!" Brenden deliberately used the kind of deep words lightly reprimanded, that look fell in the eyes of all people with a strong flow of deep love. Stepping over to Adriana''s side, she took her hand in hers, leaned in close and threatened in a whisper loud enough for both of them to hear, "Say one more word and I''ll make sure Helen doesn''t live another hour!" The implication is that Adriana is being told that Helen is now in the hands of his people. She saw with her own eyes how Brenden killed Gisselle, and the scene still echoes in her mind, haunting and creepy Adriana was shaking with anger, and the hand held by Brenden was clenched tightly, unable to stop trembling. "Adri, take it easy, I know it''s not a good idea to ask you to marry me in this way, but ...... I really mean it for you." With a hug around Adriana and his chin resting on her shoulder, he whispered into her ear, "Rx, rx, and don''t ever be seen, otherwise, I''ll get mad." Adriana''s furious pupils slowly closed, a sigh of relief, a sense of powerlessness hit her heart hard. Everything that happened did not happen as expected. She, after all, is too young to fight Brenden! "Good." She responded with frustration and powerlessness. "I knew it, you still have feelings for me." Brenden smiled in relief and deliberately amplified his voice so that everyone could hear. Releasing Adriana and reaching out to rub her head, it appeared to all that Brenden was endlessly doting on her. "Dad, I''m with Adri, and I hope you''ll make it work." Brenden once again pleaded with Old Mr. Alston for permission. Peter has been watching Adriana and Brenden from beginning to end. Fang, he clearly saw the anger from Adriana''s eyes, raging anger. But in an instant all the anger was gone, making him wonder to himself if he had misread it. "Grandpa, although Ms. Hale saved Luis, the only thing we can do in The Alston family is to let her go once, so that the merits will be offset. But how can Ms. Hale enter The Alston family if she is not of good character?" Peter simply disagrees. "Peter, Adri might be looking out for The Alston family if she gets together with Uncle." Theresa is also trying to set up Brenden with Adriana. "Theresa, didn''t you just want to turn Ms. Hale over to the judiciary? Howe now you are supporting your Uncle to be with her?" Old Mr. Alston has sharp questions. "Because ...... grandpa, in the end, Adri and I are still BFFs, but ...... as The Alston family, I naturally want to The Alston family. I didn''t know that Uncle liked Adri, but now that Uncle has done so many things for Adri, it''s the truth love, maybe after they get together Adri will be moved, these misunderstandings will cease to exist after talking about it. In the future, Adri will also be towards The Alston family." Theresa justifies herself. "Well ......" Old Mr. Alston nodded, "There''s some truth to that." "Auntie, Auntie ......" Luis suddenly ran from in front of Old Mr. Alston to Adriana and took her by the hand, "Auntie, do you really want to stay with Uncle Gong?" He was a little upset, "Luis doesn''t want you to be with Uncle, I want you to be with Da......" "Luis, stop it!" Peter immediately reprimanded, walked up to Luis, took his arm in his big palm and threw it directly to the maid on the side, "Take Luis down." God knows, just Luis that sentence if said out will cause how big trouble, and will bring Adriana how much danger. So Peter stopped it right away. "Woo ...... daddy, you are so fierce, woo ......" Luis has never seen his own daddy so fierce, was scared heart and liver a trembling, aggrieved tears out of the eyes. Adriana looked at it with pain in her heart. "Yes, young master." The servant came forward and carried Luis straight out of the hall. For a while, everyone was quiet. Faced with a sudden shift in the situation, unexpectedly, no one expected such a twist. Chapter 126 I, who am willing to... Chapter 126 I, who am willing to... "Ms. Hale, do you like Brenden?" Old Mr. Alston asked Adriana, "I want to hear the truth." Adriana''s heart trembled slightly, and two voices kept shouting in her head, one saying, "No, no. If you say yes, you''ll be forever entangled with The Alston family." One was saying again, "Yes, yes, yes, you must, or Helen will be dead." Struggling internally, Adriana lowered her head and said, "Like." Do you like it? How can you like it? She had the heart to kill Brenden, but, at the moment, her ability and strength did not allow it. When faced with a madman like Brenden, she could only hold back. The two words, which sounded insignificant, fell on Peter''s heart, but his eyes deepened by a few, mixed with anger. "So let me ask you, if you were to be with Brenden, would you be willing to work together with him in the future to help The Alston family?" Old Mr. Alston asked once again. "Yes." Adriana had no choice and replied helplessly. "Hahahahahahaha ...... Good, good, I just love the quickness of your young people." Old Mr. Alston nodded his head. Then he looked at Brenden and asked, "If I give you two permission to be together, but you have to leave the Alston Group from now on, will you do it?" When Brenden was told to leave the Alston Group, several people in the room were silent. This time there were no voices of rejection and no one dared to support the matter in front of Old Mr. Alston''s face. I just secretly hope that Brenden will be ''faint-hearted'' and choose to give up the Alston Group for ''love''. That way, Brenden''s brothers in the audience would have a chance topete with Peter for the Alston Group''s presidency and have one less rival. Like the ancient emperors, are thinking about how to win the crown prince, the interests of the first, how to talk about brotherhood? Brenden looked back at Adriana with ''affection'', reached out and took her hand, smiling extremely softly, "For Adri, I would do anything. She''s worth it." Being pulled by his hand, Adriana felt as if she was entangled in maggots, almost wanting to vomit in disgust, and sweat stood up. But even so, what could she do? Still head down, looking at your toes. Because, once she looked at Brenden''s face, she was afraid she couldn''t hold back her anger and wanted to give Brenden a few ps. "Good. Then I promise you. When do you n to set the wedding date?" The old man suddenly asked. Wedding date? Out of reach! "This ...... I''m going to ask Adri for her opinion." In front of everyone, Brenden is a gentle and elegant nobleman, without the private kind of cold and precious. The eyes are full of intense love. I don''t know that the mouth is full of honey. "Ms. Hale, what do you say?" Old Mr. Alston asked her. "Me?" Adriana looked up and gathered down the anger in her heart, "There is no hurry for the time being, after all ...... after all, I have not known Brenden for a long time and need to ...... grind and grind." Perhaps Brenden expected that Adriana would not marry him, so he threw the problem to Adriana. Otherwise, if he dys the marriage with Adriana in front of the old man, he will make the old man suspicious and think that his previous words are miserable water. But to leave it to Adriana to answer would make everyone think that he favors Adriana and defers to Adriana''s choice in all things. "Hahahaha ...... Good, good, good. This matter is so agreed. All right, it''s not too early now, you all disperse, let''s have dinner together in the evening." Old Mr. Alston smiled happily, but everyone knew that the old man''s mind was heavy, and could not tell N?velDrama.Org content rights. what he was really thinking at the moment. He got up and wanted to leave. "Dad, what about Brenden''s position?" "Yeah, what about, how is it arranged?" "It''s not really going to make him leave The Alston family, is it?" ...... Several brothers saw the old man leaving and immediately asked about it, as if they couldn''t wait for the old man to rush Brenden out of the Alston Group. The old man''s movements stalled, and sat down again, carefully thinking for a while, said: "Since Brenden is willing to give up his position for Ms. Hale, the old man I also can not be hard to break up the two of them. Otherwise Brenden should me me, after all, he is also a very old age. In the future, Peter will be in charge of thepany, and Brenden will be in charge of the new factory outside the city." When he finished, he looked at Brenden and asked, "Do you have a problem with that?" Brenden''s cheeks smiled even more, "Thank you Dad for making it happen, I naturally have no problem with it." "Okay, it''s done, it''s settled. I''m going to take a break." The old man left with one hand attached to his back and a leading cane in one hand. And then, the brothers left. Within a short span of two minutes, only Adriana, Brenden, Peter and Theresa were left in therge hall. "Adri, what a congrattions, we will still be good sisters and we will still see each other every day and never be separated. It''s so nice." Theresa immediately walked up to Adriana, smiling like a flower, and took her hand, "Now you must not regret going back to your country, right? You''ve found someone you canmit to for life, bless you." She raised her eyebrows and pinched Adriana''s cheek in a fake intimate way, " You, you, you obviously like Uncle, but you still won''t admit it, so I misunderstood you, really." A knitted brows and a smile, frank and natural. It was as if the person who reported Adriana was not her. Adriana''s heart is veryplicated, everything that happened today is like a roller coaster ride, seven up and eight down, shaking her heart can not stand. Facing Theresa, just a stiff smile, "I''m sorry for keeping it from you." "Geez, it''s nothing, we''re good girlfriends, we don''t care about that." Theresa shrugged her shoulders and shook her head with a generous look. "Well, that''s good." At that moment, Peter walked over, his eyes ncing at both Brenden and Adriana, "Uncle, Ms. Hale, congrattions!" "It''s not easy to get Peter''s blessing." Brenden smiled. Adriana had a cold face and was silent. Peter but snorted augh, "Uncle, a few years older than me, vision is really not good enough. Women like him, towards the Qin, not afraid of the head of green meadow? " Brenden put one hand in his trouser pocket and raised one hand slightly to gently straighten Peter''s suit cor. He said in a warm tone, "Could it be that Peter has recently be dissatisfied with his desire? Is his liver so hot?" Peter looked slightly austere and turned to leave. Theresa has always known that Peter and Brenden don''t get along, and even everyone in The Alston familypound knows it, only that they don''t say it to their faces. "Peter, wait for me." Theresa called out, then greeted the two, "Adri, Uncle, I''ll go first ah." Then it was off after Peter. In a moment, only Brenden and Adriana were left in therge hall. Adriana watched them leave, the slight smile on her cheeks gradually lost its smile, and was reced by endless anger. Chapter 127 - Youre an asshole! Chapter 127 - You''re an asshole! She jerked her head back and threw a p straight at Brenden, "Brenden, you''re an asshole!" She was extremely fast, but not as fast as Brenden''s speed. He grabbed her wrist with his palm and wrapped her in his arms with his other hand, saying carefully, "Don''t ever argue with me in The Alston family. There are eyes everywhere, and it will do you more harm than good to show your face." Brenden''s face is fierce, there is no more gentle breath, "You are just a pawn of my Brenden, still have the value of use is your blessing, do not be arrogant with me. Otherwise, maybe I will do something worse than a beast|." "You ......" Adriana is full of aggression, red eyes, angry re at him, half can not say a long time. "Come with me." Brenden held her wrist, "Come back often, all you need to do at The Alston family is act well!" Then, not allowing Adriana to struggle, she directly pulled her out of the hall. When everyone disappeared into the atrium, inside the atrium hall, the old man actually came out again from apartment, followed by a servant. "Master, do you think Brenden really likes Ms. Hale?" The servant asked tentatively. Old Mr. Alston''s gaze is stern, his eyes slightly narrowed, "Time is the best witness, hypocrisy or lies, will eventually reveal the fox''s tail." ...... In the evening, everyone had dinner at the old house of The Alston family. The atmosphere is still kind of lively. After the meal, people left in droves. Adriana rode in a car with Brenden and Peter rode in a car with Theresa. On the way, Brenden and Adriana two silent, until the car into the city, Adriana only opened his mouth to ask: "Brenden, in the end you have what conspiracy purpose? Didn''t you say you only wanted the presidency of the Alston Group? What is it now?" Brenden looked ahead and concentrated on driving, "Can a mere presidency be as important as our Adri?" "Disgusting!" Adriana was so disgusted that she looked directly out the window with her head tilted. "You just need to do your part, the other things have nothing to do with you, and you do not need to ask." Brenden''s words fell, jerked the car to the side of the road and said in a deep voice: "Get out of the car!" Adriana leaned back in the car seat and was silent for a few seconds, then, pulled open the limo door and stepped down, "Brenden, I hope you better have a smooth ride for the rest of your life." The rest of the words Adrianadid not say, but Brenden was clear that the next sentence must be Adriana''s curse. He paid it off with a wicked smile, "Happy to receive your blessing." "Go to hell." Seeing his brazenness like that, Adriana shut the limo door heavily and left directly without looking back. After getting out of the car and leaving, Adriana immediately called Anne and asked about Helen. Anne said HelenRene was unharmed. When Adriana asks if Helen''s bracelet is still there, Anne says that Helen''s bracelet was given to his godfather. Adriana has mixed emotions and wants Anne to change Helen''s school, but then she thinks that Brenden is too powerful and can cover the sky in Los Angeles, so she can''t escape Brenden''s clutches whether she changes schools or not. There is no way to leave now, so she can only persevere, hoping for a chance to turn overpletely. Strolling alone through the streets, recalling the events of these days, Adriana''s mind was haggard and could be described as a painful life and death. But what can be done about it now? Tic-tac-toe - At this point, a car suddenly sounded beside him with the sound of a car horn. She subconsciously turned her head to look, then found that a familiar sedan, the car, the driver''s seat sitting on a familiar person, familiar face. Adriana immediately withdrew her gaze, increased her speed, and crossed directly from one side of the roadside green belt to the other, avoiding the man. However, when the person inside the car saw her leaving in a hurry, he immediately got out and chased after her in three steps, "What are you running for?" Peter''srge palm pulled her wrist and brought it back, while then sped her arms with both hands and looked down at her, questioning, "Have you forgotten everything you promised me?" Adriana was a little surprised to meet Peter here. When we separated from The Alston family home, we thought Peter and Theresa had left. She gazed at Peter with clear watery eyes and asked calmly, "Is there something wrong with Mr. Alston?" The more bashful she was, the angrier she made Peter feel inside, "Adriana, you''re a real bitch, you''ve been in bed with me, and now you''ve agreed to be with Brenden, don''t you feel disgusted?" The man was furious, the fury seemed to eat her like a fierce horror. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "Disgusting?" She asked a rhetorical question, her watery eyes still calm and unruffled, raising her eyebrows in mock confusion, "I never said it wasn''t disgusting, did I? Besides, I''m not the one begging you to fuck." Adriana raised her hand and pushed Peter away, "Get away from me before I get you dirty." After pushing Peter away, her white fingers brushed the shoulder held by Peter, very disgusted. "I thought you said you would never marry Brenden, now what?" The man stood in front of her with an aggressive air. "You believe what I say? Mr. Alston, I didn''t realize you were so stupid before. You think I''m grateful for taking the fall for me?" She raised her index finger with her right hand and shook it, "No. For someone who ruined my The words were a beat and deliberately stretched out, "Use, calction and disgust." The words are slow, and only contempt and disdain emerge from the bottom of the eyes. Ignoring Peter''s bloodthirsty face, Adriana slowly turned around, not forgetting to drop a line, "The fun has just begun, and I look forward to the day you call me Auntie. It must ...... be very interesting." "Adriana, is Brenden threatening you?" Suddenly, Peter''s voice came from behind him, the voice sounded without a trace of anger, but mixed with a little concern for the meaning of children. Adriana''s body stiffened and her pace stalled. Just, did not turn around, still gazing tly ahead, pupils empty and widowed without light. "Mr. Alston, put away your self-righteousness." She said, then slowly turned around, her slightly sad face instantly swirling withughter, "You''re not really in love with me, are you?" Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. You, on the other hand, are nothing but a fool who is being used and calcted by me, so who are you topare with Brenden?" Chapter 128 I dont hold on for dear life Chapter 128 I don''t hold on for dear life "The most important point, he is willing to give up everything for me, such a good man, I do not die to catch, is not too bad." Adriana added. But the words just fell, Peter stepped forward, blocked in front of her, grabbed her wrist, clutching it tightly in his hand, and made a strong effort to crush her wrist bone. "Fool?" Peter''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his forehead was slightly bruised by her words, "Good, very good." Dare to tease him, you''re really something! "I''m going to ask you onest time, you''ve never been ...... to me." "Never what?" Adriana interrupted him immediately, "Mr. Alston wouldn''t want to ask me if I''ve never liked you, would he?" She pretended to look serious thinking, and then shook her head, "No, not at all. All the deliberate distancing from you is just a means to catch and hold you. Although I am not a beauty queen, I am still very good at teasing men. Otherwise, how could I be able to navigate between you and Brenden with ease?" A word, said the breeze, that keep a smile on the face can not see the slightest sadness. Even if, not even a hint of it. Peter''s eyes were fixed on her with a deadly stare, as if trying to gain insight from her cheeks. However, after staring for a long time, I could not see any breakthrough at all. Instead, I could see the mockery and contempt in her eyes, and she humiliated me severely, mercilessly catching his emotions. "Let go!" Adriana shrugged it off. Peter did not say a word, all the emotions flowed out in the one hand he was holding Adriana tightly. The pain in his wrist, held by him, multiplied as the minutes ticked by. Adriana could almost hear the sound of his bones rattling, and she clenched her teeth in pain, but she had to put on a smile, "What, angry? Angry? Oh." The voiceughed extraordinarily clearly, "Now, you can finally feel the pain I felt then?" She lifted her foot and kicked at Peter. But the man seems to have long been aware of the seemingly, immediately let go of her, back a step, but heard the woman said: "Look at you this look can be really relieved, not in vain I took all the trouble to a. The outside world is saying that you love the field of wind and ease, wise, but how I see you ...... tsk ...... stupid ridiculous." Rumble- Suddenly, thunder ps, lightning appears, and a rainstorm suddenly rains down without any warning. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The bean-sized rain fell, very appropriate seem toe a sad prologue. In the rain, the two were separated by two meters, two by two, forgetting each other, with different looks. The whole process Adriana talk mostly, Peter are silent, I do not know, the silent heart for many years to have a sharp pain. It''s a feeling that doesn''t seem to have existed for more than a decade. And a rtionship that he shouldn''t have had had just sprouted, only to be snuffed out. "Adriana, I hope you don''t regret your words today." Peter put down a sentence and turned to leave. His drenched bangs threw out some water stains at the moment he turned around, forming a sad arc. Adriana stood in ce, staring at the man''s fading back, through the rain curtain, the back blurred only the outline of a great back. But it adds to the sadness and despondency. Adriana''s lips were pursed, her eyes were red, and her cheeks were covered with slippery droplets of water, not knowing whether they were water or tears. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, Peter, I''m sorry! It was not until Peter''s figure disappeared that she headed in the direction of home. Waiting to walk to the neighborhood, I was surprised to find an extra person at the entrance of the neighborhood. Alvin! After not seeing Alvin for a while, he resigned his position as a school professor and returned to the family to carry on his father''s business. "Senior, why are you here?" The moment Adriana found her, she quickly adjusted her disheveled and sad emotions and trotted to his heels with a bright smile. Keep all the pain and suffering deep in your heart. "You didn''t take your umbre?" Alvin took her hand, went up the steps and stood in front of the elevator, "It''s raining so hard, why didn''t you know to wait until it stopped beforeing back?" "Oops, I thought I didn''t know it was raining when I left the house, a-choo ......" she sneezed and rubbed her nose. "Come on, hurry up and get upstairs." Alvin pressed open the elevator and pushed Adriana up the stairs, "Where have you been thiste?" "I ...... I went out for a walk, and who knew a rain woulde. The summer rain is like this, ites and goes." "That''s true." Alvin, dressed in ck casual clothes, stood beside Adriana, his eyes scrutinized her and found that she seemed to be in a good mood and state of mind, so his hanging heart fell. "By the way, the legal department in mypany is short of manpower, do you want to go over and help me for a few days?" What happened between Adriana and Peter, he also knows. But, since things have passed it would not be appropriate to open up, he will not ask more questions. "Me?" Adriana pointed to herself and shook her head repeatedly, "Senior, you have to. I''m so busy at the office right now, I don''t have time to help you out. You''re killing me." "Poof ......" Alvin, who was amused by her appearance, had to give up, "Okay then, if you don''t go, you don''t go." Anyway, I came over today just to see how Adriana was doing, and since she''s fine, I''m not worried. "Senior, you came over to see me just for this?" "Hmm." "Then you should just call and ask." " That''s only if you can get through on the phone, too." Alvin had a helpless look on his face. Adriana immediately took out her phone, only to find that it had run out of battery. She smiled awkwardly and was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, the phone was dead, I really didn''t know." Walking out of the elevator and back to the house, Adriana changed her clothes and blow dried her hair. Waiting for everything to be finished to find out that the rain had stopped outside. "A shower, a burst of rain." She sighed with emotion, looked back at Alvin sitting on the sofa and said, "Senior, you''ve waited for me for so long, haven''t you had dinner yet?" It''s after eight o''clock and Alvin must not have eaten. "Didn''t eat." "Really did not eat? Otherwise, let''s go out and jerk off?" In fact, Adriana wanted to drink at this time. A drunkenness relieves a thousand sorrows. Some words can not be said, can only be hidden in the heart, all the pain and sorrow, but also can only be alone to bear. "Yeah, it''s on me." Alvin got up with a generous look. Adriana was quite agreeable, walked up to him and patted his shoulder, "You are now a bigpany, the group boss, there is a lot of money, of course you have to treat the guests to do so. Have to rip you off hard, otherwise how uneconomical." "You''re given a chance, granted." The two agreed to set off immediately and went to arge stall to jerk off. Chapter 129 - The domineering president is online Chapter 129 - The domineering president is online Alvin thought Adriana was in a good mood, but when he arrived at the stall, he realized that everything was not what he expected. Adriana and he talked about the sky, gossip, but to the back of the drinking all the time, although it is beer, but also can not withstand her a bottle of blow, five bottles of eight bottles to drink down, it is dizzy. Only, the whole process Alvin did not ask questions, did not stop her from drinking, as long as she was happy, any way can be. It was not untilte at night, at 2:00, when Adriana was already unconscious, that Alvin took her home. That night, Adriana was vomiting and talking nonsense, but Alvin couldn''t hear anything clearly except Peter''s name and an ''I''m sorry''. He took care of her in the apartment all night and did not leave until early the next morning. Adriana, who didn''t know how long she had slept, was woken up by her phone rm. After she opened her eyes, she found that it was already nine o''clock. "Hiss ......" Cover your head, dizzy and with an unbearable headache. "It''s over, I have to go to work today, I''m sure it''s over if I gote." Yesterday at The Alston family, Brenden talked to the lord of The Alston family to let Adriana go back to work at thepany, and Old Mr. Alston agreed. Only now, Brenden is not in thepany, Theresa is estranged from her, and she has offended Peter, she is in trouble on all sides, she does not know how to survive. The only thing that is clear is that ...... A bumpy road ahead! The head exploded like a pain, simply cleaned up a bit, took a taxi to thepany. However, perhaps this morning went out without reading the calendar. When I stepped into the door of Alston Group, I found Peter. Today, he is different from the usual, three-sevenths of broken hairbed to the back of his head, oiled and meticulous. The silhouette of the handsome face without a trace of expression, wearing a pair of silver gray sunsses to cover half of the face, but the lips pursed into a straight line more than a little cold and detached. Dressed in a tailored treasure blue suit with a ck shirt, wearing a dark tie, hands in his trouser pockets, surrounded by many business elites, like the stars. The whole person is overwhelming, the aura is fully open, like the dark overlord, submissive. Adriana took a few steps back to the side, carrying her briefcase, and bowed respectfully, "Mr. Alston." As an employee of the Alston Group, she must take the initiative to greet the boss when she sees him. However, the man walked past her with a group of people, but did not spare her a single nce. It was not until they were far away that Adriana straightened up, took a long breath, and patted her nervous little heart to explode. In the next moment, a voice could be heard from not far away: "Immediately notify the Legal Department, strictly investigate thete and absentee personnel, three timeste is considered as automatic departure." "Yes boss, I''ll order it down." Adriana looked back at Peter walking to the limousine, one of them opened the door of the silver gray Maybach, propped up the door for Peter to get in, and then closed the door of the limousine, the rest of the crowd also followed each in the car, an orderly line of luxury cars in the dust and left. The momentum, the battle, absolutely domineering president model. Despite this, Adriana also noticed the change in Peter and was somewhat relieved. When I went to the Legal Department and pushed in the door, I was called in directly by Nelson Dean, the head of the department. Inside the minister''s office, Adriana walked in, and a piece of information smashed over head-on, "Adriana, did you juste to thepany today? Have you forgotten all the rules and regtions?" His eyes were wide with anger, and he reached out and pounded his hand on the desk, yelling, "I have repeatedly stressed that you can''t bete to the office, you can''t bete. You''re so good, you let Mr. Alston find out about it. Now that Mr. Alston has left thepany and there is no one to protect you, you still think this is your world?" "I''m sorry. I drank too much yesterday and didn''t get up." Adriana exined with her head bowed, pale and feeble. "Too much to drink? Then do you want me to grant you three days off now to go back and keep drinking?!" He growled. It seems that there is no one to be her support, and all the grievances between Nelson Dean and her can now be vented out. "No, I''ll pay attention next time." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Even though she had a good attitude, Nelson Dean did not give her face and reprimanded, "You want to do it again? I''m telling you, you''re alreadyte for work today, so count it as a day''s absence. If you get two more, you can pack up and get out." "Yes, there won''t be a next time." Adriana drew in a few silent breaths and stared at the immense pressure listening to his rampant ranting, even as saliva sshed into her face. "Get out!" "Okay." Adriana brushed her sleeve to wipe the sttered saliva from her cheek and walked out of the office with her head in the dust, intending to keep her tail between her legs for the rest of her life. "Yo, isn''t this ourpany''s traitor? Why is he still here?" "That''s right. I heard that because our president did not like her, she took malicious revenge on the "To say ah, or the vice president is dedicated, clearly know Adriana has thoughts about Mr. Alston, but still willing to ept her." "A vixen, besides hooking men, what else can ah." "You don''t know, Mr. Alston''s fianc¨¦e is her best friend, even her best friend''s man, shameless." "Really? My goodness, such a lowlife?" ...... Adriana could not have imagined that this series of twists and turns would not stop. Into thepany was the minister reprimanded, and then are all kinds of gossip flying around, when really do not know how to go on the road afterwards. Sitting at her workstation, Adriana silently organized this information. At that moment, one person appeared at her side. She looked up, before she saw the personing, she was poured a cup of slightly hot tea, so that her face was full of tea leaves and tea. Adriana instantly closed her eyes and silently told herself in her mind to calm down, calm down. Opening her eyes and pulling out a few tissues to wipe the water stains and tea from her cheeks, she stood up and looked at Hayley, saying angrily, "Hayley, are you crazy? What the hell do you want?" Now it''s a good thing that Peter''s side is taken care of, and this side is targeted by Hayley. "Adriana, I told you a long time ago that I like Uncle, but what about you? Why do you want to steal from me? It''s okay to steal people, but since Uncle likes you, you should cherish it. This ss of water is for Uncle to give you!" "What nonsense? Who are you listening to nonsense?!" No matter how good Adriana''s patience is, she has her own bottom line. Hayley looked at Adriana with cold eyes and snorted augh, "You''ve done it, and you don''t want to admit it. Thepany now who does not know, you hooked up with Mr. Alston did not seed, so deliberately revenge on thepany, betrayed thepany. uncle not only do not care, but also to save you, went to negotiate with Hetrua Firm, and finally because you resigned all the positions in the